Leaderboard

Chapter 9 ——— Buck ———- As I drove us home I reflected on the day at the shop. We were steady but not too busy unlike the record breaking sales day we had yesterday. If that kept up, I’d have to look at bringing on more staff. On the topics of new staff, I’d spent most the day in close confines with my newest scorpion boy, Jacob. When he came into the shop a little over a month ago he peaked my interest as well as my poz dick’s interest. He stood there talking to me shyly but with a strong resolve. I was sure Jacob was one of those boys that didn’t know how cute he was. He was 5’11 with a good build without being too defined or muscled, had a nice pert ass, his head was covered in light brown hair, and he had one of the prettiest set of brown eyes I’d ever seen. Plus this sweet respectful attitude made him even cuter. Since that first meeting he has only grew sexier to me. It’s been hard keeping my distance as he sorted out his family issues and got into his new apartment. Then I wanted to let him get settled before I made any moves. Today as I watched him work, I knew he was ready and I was almost certain he would be down to become a true scorpion boy! I decided to put the wheels in motion and have him train with me in the tight quarters that is the pizza station. It gave me plenty of chances to rub against him, touch him, and just be in his space. There was the added bonus when of getting too clean his nice round plump butt off. I copped a few squeezes as I got the floor of his pants. I also wasn’t shy about my hard dick rubbing against his butt as we worked or him seeing my hard dick bulging down my leg after I’d got up form looking at his butt as I was feeling it up, or I mean cleaning it. Not that I am creep or anything. I’d never make a move unless they gave me plenty of signals. If for one second I sensed he felt uncomfortable or put off I would have stopped immediately. Jacob made it clear he was interested so I proceeded. Now, we would just have to see if he was willing to go all the way and become my poz son. “Hey, you interested in some dinner? I can stop at the market and whip us up something if you were up for it.” I said breaking the comfortable silence of the truck cab. “I would love it but I don’t want to put you out. You had a busy weekend already.” He was always so considerate of everyone else. Always putting others first. Wanting to help and never to be a burden. I would teach him he wasn’t a burden. ”It’s no problem. I used to work 16 hour days all weekend at the restaurant. I can manage to make us something edible.” I said as I winked at him which brought a slight blush to his cheeks. We pulled into the market and he followed me through the store as I got everything we need to make dinner. I decided on a honey pork chop recipe I loved, with a fresh side salad with home made dressing, grilled asparagus, and home made mashed potatoes with a savory gravy. We got to the checkout and the sweet boy offered to give me money to help pay for it. I politely but firmly declined. He would learn Daddy Scorpion always treated when it came to food and meals. I knew I was preparing a lot of heavy food which typically you don’t eat before you bottom, but I didn’t plan on it going that far tonight. I’d introduce him to the idea and if that went well we go from there but I knew I wanted to wait to actually fuck and breed my new boy. Get to know his body first before I claimed it forever with my toxic strain. We got home and I poured us each a glass of the sweat tea. It was my family’s recipe passed down the generation of southern women. I had to beg my mom to teach me how to make it just right. I unloaded all the bags on the counter. Then washed my hands and started to clean and prep everything. I roped Jacob into the process as well. Having him cut up potatoes, chop herbs and the fresh onion, and so on. Making sure to rub against him and touch him as much as I could as we worked. I even pulled the using my finger to dip it into sauce or the dressing and then offering my finger for him to taste. Feeling his lips wrapped around my finger as he blushed made my dick as hard as it could be crammed in my pants. When I moved to the stove/oven, I put Jacob to setting the table for us. Pointing and telling him where everything was as I manned the stove. After he had set the table I put him to cutting the strawberries and adding the sugar for the shortcake cups we were going on have for dessert. I stepped over to add my few special ingredients I used to elevated it from normal strawberry shortcake cake to something special. It’d have been even better if I had time to make the cake from scratch but the cups would do. I had Jacob put the strawberry bowl in the fridge to chill and do it thing. We talked as the food finished cooking. He told me more about his dad passing away, his mom working so hard, his dead-beat step-dad, how he’d planned to go to college a few hours away on a full swimming scholarship be for he was injured and lost the scholarship, how he’d couldn’t qualify for student aid, and the ultimatum that lead him to my shop. I thought it was sad he had to endure so much but miraculously he turned out as prefect. I wasn’t glad he had to travel such a rough road before, but I was glad it led him to me and the rest of us at the shop. He needed a family that would care about him and give him the love and attention he needed and that’s exactly what we would do regardless of how the night and my pozzing plans went. I put all the food on serving dishes and took them to the table. We dished out our own serving off the platters and continued to visit. I told him a brief version of the story of my ex cheating and me waking up to a life I didnt want and how I changed it all (minus the poz stuff for now). I also told him about my upbringing in the south. My family and my education. My time in Paris learning from the master chiefs there. After the main course we had our dessert and just gossiper about the guys at the shop. We finished up and he helped me put away the left overs and load the dishwasher. He had been receptive all night. Blushing when I flirted with him, flirting back, making those eyes when he thought I wasn’t looking. I knew he was ready for the next step in our road that hopefully ended in my big fat raw poz dick impregnating his hole. I suggested we move to the back yard and climb in the hot tub to relax. He about choked on his tea when I told him we’d skinny dip. I couldn’t wait to see my boy naked! ———— Jacob ——— We had a wonderful evening. Buck was a fantastic cook. He brought what you’d think was ordinary to the extraordinary with every dish! Even the tea was the best I’d ever had. We talked and got to know each other all night. He touched me and rubbed against me, like he had earlier, as I helped him in the kitchen preparing the food and again as we cleaned up. This time though his touches lasted longer. His rubs were more firm. I felt his dick against my ass or hip many times! He also flirted with me all night. Smiling at me. Complimenting me. Laughing at my unfunny jokes. And again that smile! We had just finished putting the dishes in the dishwasher when Buck suggested we take a dip in his hot tub. It was cool out but not too cold. The warm water and bubbles would be nice. “Sure, that sounds great. Let me go get my trunks from my place.” I said as I turned to go across the street. Bucks big hand gently grabbed my elbow to stop me. ”Oh we don’t need any trunks. The neighbors are Ant and a two older gay men. They won’t care if they even see us. The tub is partially hidden. Plus it’s just us boys, why not go naked.” He said with a sly smile while his green eyes gleamed. Before I could answer he had taken his hat off and put it on the counter. That was followed by his shirt. His arms and chest were well muscled. His chest and flat stomach were covered in a light dusting of the same dark black hair that covers his head and of his mustache. His nipples were pointing out and looked to be hard. I also noticed he had the shops logo tattooed on one of his pecks. I thought that it was interesting he had decided to put the logo on him permanently. Or did the tattoo come first? That thought flew out of my head when he pulled down his jeans. I had missed him taking off his shoes and socks. He stood in front of me in nothing but a set of briefs. His obviously hard dick tenting them and making them hold on for dear life to keep him contained. ”Yea sure we can do that” I said not taking my eyes off his package. ”Hey there boy, you can look at that all night first get naked while I go get the towels.” He told me as he walked past me stopping just long enough to give me a little swat on my butt. I took my shoes and socks off first. Then my made short work of my shirt and pants. With a final deep breath I dropped my boxer briefs and my 7 in dick jumped out and stood straight out from my crotch. Buck came walking in just as I stood from lowering my underwear and saw my dick bounce. A low growl seemed to escape his throat. He walked up to me, put one of his big hands on my right ass cheek and gave it a squeeze as he handed me the towel with his other hand. I was so horny and nervous the minute he touched my bare ass I almost came and passed out at the same time. I notice then he was also naked. A big fat dick (which looked to be an inch or so bigger than mine and thicker) resting over a nice set of balls jutted out from his crotch. His bush looking like a porn stars pre manscaping. I could only take the towel from him and smile. With his now free hand he reached down and cupped my full balls as he leaned down and kissed me gently on my lips. I again almost came all over the floor. “Ok, let’s go get in the tub. I already turned it on with my phone. It should be hot and bubbly.” He said as he took my hand in his and led me out the door at the back of the kitchen. The backyard was dark minus a few solar lights that illuminated the path to a pergola that was half hidden by vegetation and fencing. We stepped into the pergola and Buck released my hand to take the lid off the tub. Sure enough it was bubbling away. This was the first time I’d ever been in a hot tub when it wasn’t related to my training for swimming. It goes without saying it was the first time I’d been in one naked, with another naked person, in semi public, with a raging hard on. Buck climbed in first then held my hand as I followed him. He sat down on the side nearest the house which was the most out of view of the neighbors. I went to sit across from him. “Oh no boy, come over here” he said and gestured for me to walk over too him. I stood my hard dick bouncing in the air as I walked to him. He grabbed my hips and turned me around and sat me right in his lap. His big fat cock wedged between him and my ass/lower back. ”Now that is much better isn’t boy?” He said as he wrapped his arms around me leaning us back then kissing my shoulder as we got into a comfortable position in the tub. “Yea, much better sir.” The sir just slipped out. I hadn’t called him sir since my first day but it just seemed natural to here and now. The sir seemed to warn me another growl and I felt his cock twitch against my ass. “You keep that up and you’ll side track me before we have our important conversation.” He said as he rubbed his hands all over my chest, stomach, and hard nipples. “I am not sure I can concentrate right now to have an intelligent conversation.” I replied as a moan jumped out of my throat as he gently pinched my nipple. ”Well I think we will be ok if we make it quick.” He said then kissed behind my ear. “Have you ever wondered where the red and black scorpion we use for the logo came from? Did you see I have it on my peck? ”Yes sir, I have been curious since my first shift.” I answered as he kissed my neck the nibbled slightly on my ear lobe. It was hard to concentrate and my dick was so hard I think all my blood had gone to it. “Well boy, it’s a symbol of what changed my life. It stands for a mix of betrayal, the catalyst for my new life, and the joy I have in sharing it.” He said as he continued to play with my nipple. “You see like I said earlier my ex had cheated on me. Had a lot actually and I was so busy doing a job I hated that I didn’t notice for years.” He said sadly. “How could anyone want another man when they had you sir?” I asked putting voice to a question I had since Trev had told me Buck had been cheated on. “Oh I don’t know. I wasn’t home a lot and wasn’t the most attentive. That doesn’t excuse Chad, he could have talked to me. But that’s not the point. When he cheated on me he wasn’t safe about it and gave me something.” He said his hands still roaming my body. “He did! How could he? That asshole!” I was outraged not only did he break Bucks trust he gave him a sti without him consenting. “I appreciate your outrage boy. I was plenty pissed when I learned what happened. The horrible irony is I always topped him but for our 10th anniversary I let him top me. That’s when he gave to me. I found out a month and a half later when I got sick.” He said as he kissed my shoulder. “But from that came my new and much improved life. After I got out of the mess with him things changed. My doctor and friend actually was the one that helped put me on the path I walk today!” ”Did he treat the std? What does that have to do with a scorpion? I don’t understand sir.” I told him truthfully bewildered. ”Well you see the std he gave me can’t be cured. He gave me HIV. Now just a minute and don’t freak out and let me continue. Ok boy?” He asked me with uncertainty in his voice. My body had tensed when he said HIV. I’d heard about it in health class so I knew it was bad but the built in fear I had from the scary stories they told kids so we’d use condoms made me tense up. I knew it was treatable now and wasn’t that big of big deal anymore but it still gave me goose bumps. “Okay, I am listening sir.” I said turning on his lap sideways to look in his beautiful green eyes. “After my doctor told me I tested positive for it he sent me home for a few weeks to rest and recover and then come back to talk options. At the follow up meeting he told me the usual treatment. A pill everyday and blood work every 6 months.” Buck paused briefly then continued, “He also told me some men choice not to go on the medicine right away. That with monitoring I could live a healthy life and not take anything till I really needed it.” That sounded good to me. But that would also mean he could give it to someone else if he wasn’t careful. “So you always use condoms when you have sex sir?” I asked. I had tried one on before and I hated how it felt. I planned to go on prep before I had sex so I didn’t have to. But since tonight was the first time I ever been naked with a man sexually let alone sat in his lap I had not gotten around to it. “Thats the other part of it. Before I left that second appointment my doctor explained to me that there were men out there that didn’t use protection. That liked to give HIV to other men that wanted it. He sent me home with research about what we call gifting. I can show you it later for you to look at when you get home.” He explained calmly. “These men all believe in being part of the poz brotherhood. A group of men that care for each other and love to share the gift that will be a part of each other forever. To care so much that we literally will allow another man to change our DNA or for us to change another’s.” He said his hands restating their roaming now on my back and legs. “Ok, I think I have heard of this before from one time I did a deep dive into the porn black hole. So, you are one of these men that like to gift? Also how does the scorpion work with it?” “The scorpion, particularly the red and black one, is one of the symbols gifter us to let others know they are HIV positive or poz as we call it. That’s why I wear it, I am a gifter. It also personally symbolizes to me the power I used to get past Chad cheating to restart my life and now the power that drives the success I am having with the shop and my personal life.” He said as he smile at me with uncertain worry in his green eyes. “Ok, I get that. So you are poz and not on any medicine right now but being monitored by your doctor. The scorpion shows you are a gifter and that you enjoy sharing it with others. Does that mean you have given it to others? You are healthy now right, the doctor says so?” I asked a little worried for him, not myself. “Yes, I saw him not long again and I am all fine. I have gifted several men. Jayden was my first. He also wears my tattoo.” He said to me as he started to kiss my shoulder and neck again. “Actually all the boys at the shop have been gifted by me. They all wear my tattoo. That’s also why Scorpion Daddy and Scorpion boys stick so well for us. I am what they would call their poz dad in the gifting community.” He said as his hands roaming up my leg grazed my balls. “What ? All of them? Trev too? Even Ant?” I asked my curiosity peaked along with my rock hard dick. “Not Ant, he is on prep. The other 4 boys are all my poz sons. Which also brings me to another point I want to make, I don’t do committed relationships. If we were to continue I’d care for you and we can have all the sex we want but I don’t see my self settling down again.” He said firmly. I admit that did sting a little inside but I could see where he was coming from. I also have to admit while I’d never thought about any of this but also I never say myself being married and settling. All that got my parents was one dead and the other working her ass off supporting a jackass. So it wasn’t to disappointing in the end. ”I also have a rule that if you ever get in a serious relationship we pause our sexual relationship. We will still be family and I will still care about you deeply but we won’t have sex.” “Also I want to make the most important point right now, under no circumstance does anything we do or don’t do sexually now or in the future have any bearing on your job or employment. As long as you show up and do your job you will always have a place at the shop and be treated fairly!” He said in a tone that showed he was serous and truthful. ”I would never think it would sir, but thank you for saying it.” I said as my hands started to roam his strong chest and arms. “Of course boy. Now you know I am poz and that it would be a risk to have sex with me, I will leave it up to you if you want to continue down this road.” His hands had stopped roaming but one rested on my inner thigh just barely brushing my balls. The other was on the small of my back. My hands were on his shoulders as I looked in his eyes. “If I remember right kisisng and cuddling and general contact isn’t risky right?” He nodded affirmatively. “Oral sex is low risk, right?” Another nod yes. “If I wanted to get on prep before we had full on sex, that’s be ok?” A third nod. “Would it disappoint you if I didn’t become your poz son and wear your tattoo?” I asked a little worried what would happen if I couldn’t go all the way. “Truthfully a little. Not in you or anything you’d do. I am sure you are a firecracker in bed. But I do love to share my gift with my boys. It gives me great joy. But in the end it’s not necessary. I’d even get you in contact with someone from the LGBT center that you could get on it.” He told me honestly. “But we don’t have to decide that part tonight right? I mean as long as we don’t go all the way?” “Right, plus with dinner and you not prepping it wouldn’t be wise to do anal. I imagine you are pretty tight too.” He said his hands roaming again. ”You can say that. I have never had anyone in me before. Heck I never even had a dick in my mouth. Only done kissing and jerking.” I said breaking the bad news of my virginity. “Your a virgin? I knew you weren’t experienced but a virgin? That is hot baby boy!” He said then kissed me deep. When we pulled apart I looked at him again and told him my decision. ”I am willing to go as far as oral sex with you. I not sure about anal or prep or anything like that. I need to look at your research and think about that. Does that work sir?” I said hoping that would be good enough. “That’s perfect and all I could ask for baby boy. We can explore your body and mine tonight and then go from there.” With the serious talk over for now I leaned forward and Buck met me and our lips locked together. He deepened the kiss as his hand moved up and coupled my balls. One of my hands ran over his upper body exploring while the other ran down his chest over his flat stomach and into his crotch. My fingers played with his big bushy pubes and then I moved down and gripped his big thick dick. I was long and heavy. Hard as rock but soft as velvet. His head was large and bulbous on top of his long shaft. I reached further down and felt his heavy balls and rolled them in my hand. He had moved his hand up to start slowly jerking my cock. His other hand had moved to my ass and was playing with my cheek. Slowly moving into my crack till his finger hit my tight hole. It felt weird but good as he played with my hole. He didn’t stick his finger in me but he used it to trace my hole occasionally putting pressure on it without going in. It felt better the more he did it. We continued to make out for what seemed like forever as I took his massive dick in my hand and jerked him as he continue to use his hands on both my hole and cock. He broke our kiss to have me sit up on the edge of the pool. He got in front of me kissed me briefly and then kissed down my neck and chest and belly till he buried his nose in my pubes. Smelling them deep as he played with my balls. He moved his lips to the head of my penis and kissed it. Then kissed down one side of my shaft and up the other. When he got back to the top he opened his mouth and took my cock head into his mouth. He started slowly using his tongue to work my head. It made me moan in pleasure. I’d never been blown before and this felt fantastic. He worked his way down on my dick only stopping when his nose hit my pubes. Then coming back up again. Going faster with each stoke. It wasn’t long before my balls were aching and pulling tight. I warned him I was going to cum but all he did was continue sucking. I couldn’t hold it any longer and blew my load into his warm wet throat. He swallowed every drop He came up and kissed me after he finished swallowing my seed. I could taste my load on his lips as we kissed. But he wasn’t done there, he repositioned me so I was bent over the edge of the tub with my ass poking out. He assured me he wasn’t going to stick himself in me. He stood behind me and slapped his big fat dick head against my hole 3 times. It made a thwap sound each time the head hit my hole. But true to his word he pulled away and lowered himself. He put his tongue to my hole and began to eat it. He used his big hands to pull my cheeks apart so he could get deeper into my hole with his tongue. I couldn’t describe how good it felt. It made me go gaga and made my eyes roll back. He continued to eat my hole and play with my cheeks. My dick, despite just cumming, was half hard from the pleasure. As he continued to eat it I felt his finger brush my hole. He pulled his face back and his finger started to circle my tight virgin hole. He would alternate between his finger and his tongue. That was until my hole opened and his finger slipped in. It hurt a little I won’t lie but it also felt good. He continued to work my hole with his finger and tongue. Pushing deep into my hole as he went. Then I felt a second finger enter my hole. The pain had subsided but return a little with the additional finger. But the pleasure increased as well. He had got his third finger in when he hit a magic button in my hole. My dick went form half hard to harder then it has ever been. He continued to work that button as he started to jerk my now hard dick. He also continued to spit on my hole as he fingered it. The pleasure was almost blinding. All the pain was gone. Hell, all my senses and thoughts besides how good it felt had left me. I could feel my balls start to churn as he work that magic button. I was surprised by the intensity of my climax. I shot more cum than I ever had in my life and the pleasure from the release was like nothing I’d ever felt before. I was so lost in the ecstasy of it all that I didn’t notice Buck turn me around and sat me down in the tub. When my head cleared he was sitting beside but on the ledge of the tub stroking his big fat dick. His cock head was purple and straining. His balls were full and pulling up to him. He asked if he could cum on my chest. I eagerly agreed. He told me to lean my head back and the within seconds he growled deep and his first rope of cum shoot across my pecs. Then a second on my neck. A third in my chest. And so one. He came gallons all over my neck and upper chest. He collapsed sitting in the water next breathing hard. He reached over and put his hand behind my head pulling my face to his and gently kissed me. “How was that baby boy? Did you enjoy your first blow job, rim job, and fingering?” He said with self satisfied grin knowing he’d made me shot the two best loads of my life. “It was good sir. When your fingers were stretching me and hitting my magic button it felt amazing!” “That was your prostate. It’s the nerve endings that are super sensitive and when worked right make you feel that way.” He said with a sly smile. “Well you can do that anytime you want sir! But next time I get to try and suck your dick!” I said making sure he knew I wanted to do that. “I am sure we can arrange that boy.” He answered. He was about to say more when we heard the back door open and close. Ant’s voice floated across the back yard. ”Buck you back in the hot tub? I could use a soak.” He said as he approached us. Buck quickly cleaned his cum off my chest with the water before answering. “Yea me and Jacob are back here. Having a skinny dip.” He replied back casually as if he just hadn’t been eating my hole. “Oh nice! It’s not like both of you haven’t seen my junk anyway.” He laughed as he walked into the pergola. He dropped his sweatpants revealing he wasn’t wearing underwear and pulled his shirt over his head. He slipped off his slides and climbed in. His long uncut brown dick swinging as he moved and climbed in the tub. His balls swaying along with it. He handed a beer bottle to Buck and told me he hadn’t brought me any and that I was too young to drink anyway. That was fine with me I didn’t like the taste of beer. We sat in the hot tub for about 30 more minutes before we’d all had enough. We got out and dried off. I snuck glances at both of them and their big swinging hogs. We all waked naked back to the kitchen where we put on our clothes. Ant offered to walk me home. He hugged Buck goodbye and then stood and watch as Buck took me in a hug and kissed me on the lips. If Ant was surprised he didn’t show it. Ant walked me to my door and made sure I got in before he went back to his house. I went and showered and got ready for bed. I laid in bed in shock that I’d actually got to have sex, well a version of it, with Buck. Even more so that he wanted to go all the way with me. The only thing is I’d have to figure out if I wanted to go on prep or not. I fell asleep wondering how it’d feel to be his poz son. ————————— Here it is, Jacob’s first exposure to the gifting world. Will he or won’t he? That is the question we will find out soon. I know I say it a lot but I really do appreciate all your positive feedback. Thank you so much!! I hope you enjoy this chapter.

Chapter 11 ———- Buck ———— The last week had been great for a lot of reasons. One was that the shop was chugging along and sales continued to be up. Another was that a few days ago I had heard from one of our VIP customers, the jock I had bred on Jacob’s first day with us, that he had got the fuck flu and tested positive. He was super happy about converting. The biggest reason was that Jacob and I had messed around 2 more times since that first night in the hot tub. Our first session after the hot tub had been at his apartment in his living room. We covered all the bases we had before (kissing, body contact, me giving him oral, rimming him, and then fingering him) but Jacob also tried his hand at giving me head. He was pretty good and really wanted all the tips he could get be better at it. His work ethic apparently also applied to the bedroom. He sucked on my balls and licked my hole. I wasn’t big on my hole being messed with but a good licking isn’t bad. It gave Jacob a chance to experience which made it worth it. We stopped there for that session. The last session was 2 nights ago in my bedroom and it included all the stuff we’d done before. Jacob’s oral skills had really improved from his first attempt. He was also able to take my fingers easier and could be a little less gentle. That session also included us watching poz porn before we started. I had a tv mounted in my room that I had setup so I could play my porn play list from my favorite website. We watched it as we cuddled and made out. It continued to play as we moved onto the rest of the fun activities. When we’d both cum we cuddle and continued to watch the porn. I had sent him the “research” the day after our fun in the hot tub. It did include some articles and testimonials on gifting that my doctor gave me when I got the bug. I also sent him similar gifting porn to what the doc had provided me just with updated videos. We hadn’t really talked about what Jacob wanted to do yet. I knew he’d talked with a few of the scorpion boys about it. I also knew that he’d asked Ant about prep. Ant provided him with some websites to look up that covered a lot of his questions about being on prep. That would have made me think he was leaning that way, but he had been absorbing so much poz and gifting porn over the last week. He texted me and asked me for new videos at least 4 times. We hadn’t actually sat down and talked about it yet though. I knew he’d wanted to be fucked. I could almost guarantee he’d be vers bottom or bottom with how much he enjoyed being fingered. I knew he was down to take my dick. He would want to do it raw, as he told me he tried a condom once and hated it. That left only one decision, would he go on prep or would he become my next Scorpion Boy? I wouldn’t push him about. I’d let him tell me when he wanted to. I just hoped he decided soon either way because my cock was craving his hole. Even now as I was pulling into Ant’s drive way to pick him up and go to the park to play a few games of basketball I was half hard thinking about Jacob’s tight hole. Ant’s basketball fundraising tournament for the LGBT center was not till the spring but we meet up at least once every couple weeks to keep our skills sharp. Since we had cleared Trevor to start opening and closing without us I didn’t have to go in to unlock the shop and had the whole day off. Ant worked this evening but had time to play a few games. He came out int his gear and jumped in the truck. We chit chatted about random stuff on the way to the park. When we got there we took our water bottles and the ball and hit the court. We never talked when we played, aside from some shit talking. We both were competitive and took the game seriously. We played 4 games of 21 and split them 2-2. After the park we went to his aunt’s BBQ restaurant for some lunch. We called to check on the shop and Trevor had everything under control so Ant didn’t need to go in till his normal time at 1:30. We got our food, after his cousins gave him some good natured ribbing, and sat down at a table near the back of the restaurant away from everyone. “So how’s thing going with Jacob?” Ant asked me as soon as we got settled in our booth. “It’s going pretty good. We been together 3 times now. He seems really receptive to being my bottom. He is a fast learner for sure.” I said with a big grin on my face. “Nice, that boy is sexy I will give you that. Him picking up quick isn’t suppressing either. That boy is a born pleaser and will put in the work to get it right!” ”Yea, he does love to please. He also loves many other things I have introduced him to.” I said as I wiggled my eyebrows at Ant making us both bust out laughing. “I know that he asked you about prep information. Did he say anything else? Hint which way he as leaning?” I asked once we calmed ourselves. “Now Bucky you know you’re my best friend but you also know me. I wouldn’t say anything if he did. I am not confirming if he did or didn’t by the way.” It was true, Ant never shared other people’s business. If it was told in confidence it was keep in confidence even from me. ”Yea I know. That why I love you. But I hoped maybe he’d given you a hint to pass on to me.” I joked nervously. ”I know you are eager to pop that cherry. I also know that even if he chooses prep that you will still fuck him and care about him like you do all your other boys. You’re just a good guy like that. Just try and chill and let it go. It will happen soon enough brother!” He said in his soothing tone that always helped ground me when I was a little anxious or nervous. We changed the subject and started talking about the ball game we’d watched a few nights ago. It was mouth watering and finger licking good as always! I dropped Ant at his house so he could get changed and head to work. As I walked into my house I kicked off my shoes at the door and put my keys on the table by the door. I grabbed a beer from the fridge anticipating the ball game I was going to watch when I heard a noise from my room. I thought I was all alone so I put my beer down and cautiously walked toward the hall to my room. As the door came into view it was wide open and I saw Jacob naked on the bed. He had apparently been waiting for me. He had a big smile on his face when he saw me. His beautiful eyes had lust in them. His dick was rock hard between his legs. “Hi Daddy Scorpion. It’s about time you got back.” He said in a sweet seductive voice. ————- Jacob ———- I woke up super excited this morning. Today was going to be the day I told Buck my decision. I had made it yesterday afternoon but I wanted to surprise him. I had talked with Trev about it yesterday afternoon when the store had slowed down after the lunch rush. We came up with an idea for a way to surprise him. We knew Buck and I were both off tomorrow so it be the perfect day to do it. The only thing was we needed a way to get Buck out of his house so I could surprise him. Trev suggested maybe calling him to come to the shop for an “issue” but I nixed that. I didn’t want to make Trev put his new duties at risk. Trev suggested we see if Ant would help. That night after our dinner rush finished up it was just me and Ant closing. I told him I’d made my decision and that only Trev and him knew. I also told him the plans we’d made to surprise Buck. That’s when I brought up the issue that we had with the plan, namely getting him out of the house. And was very helpful. He and Buck had already planned to go play basketball tomorrow so Buck would be gone. He also lent me a spare key to Bucks house with the exception I returned it to him the next time I say him. Ant asked if I have ever cleaned out before. I told I hadn’t. He gave me an overview of how to do it so it be all good. He also ran me by the big box store after we closed to get a shower attachment thing that would make it easier. I could barely sleep from the excitement. I had to jerk off and shoot a huge load before I could actually get to sleep. Even then I tossed and turned most the night. The next morning I got up and and watched out the window as Buck pulled out of his driveway, stoped to pick up Ant, and then drive away. Ant had promised me he’d text me when Buck was on his way home. I had my morning coffee and had some yogurt for breakfast. Then I started my preparation process. I shaved (including some grooming of my pubes) and brushed my teeth. I got the attachment on my shower and went ahead and got all that taken care of. Next was a shower. I made sure to scrub extra hard all over. Needed to be nice and clean before I went and got all dirty. When Ant texted me the heads up, I thew in some sweats and headed across the street. I got into the house easily and went back to Buck bedroom. I stripped naked and got on the bed. I was hard as a rock and I hadn’t even touched myself. I heard Buck come in and move around the house. I dropped a book from his nightstand to try and get his attention. Sure enough a few seconds later he came walking down the hallway with a cautious look. “Hey Daddy Scorpion, it’s about time you got back!” I said trying to be as seductive as I could. “Well well what do we have here? A naked boy in my bed? What a pleasant surprise!” Buck replied as his face shifted to a more playful and sexy look. I reached behind me and grabbed the lube bottle I had hidden and tossed it to him. He caught it and looked at it then looks at me. A hint of hope growing in his eyes. ”I decided I want you to fuck me today. Finally take my cherry daddy!” ”Oh do you now? Do you want daddy to pull out before he cums in your ass boy?” He asked as he started to strip off his clothes. “No, I want you to fuck your cum into my boy hole!” I almost begged. “Oh I can definitely do that boy. Probably more than once. But first daddy wants to be sure that you are agreeing to what I think you are” “Yes, I want you to officially make me a Scorpion Boy daddy!” I said as I got on my knees at the end of the bed so I was face to face with Buck. ”That makes daddy so pleased boy!” He said before he took me in a deep passionate kiss. We made out as our hands roamed over each other. Our tongues twisting around each others. He broke the kiss and looked me deep in my eyes. “Daddy needs his boy to suck my dick and get it nice in wet. But I want you to sit on my face as you do it!” I moved to the side so he could lay flat on his back on the bed. I thew my leg over him and then scooted back until I was in potion. He grabbed my hips as I lowered my ass on to his face. His tongue started to lick my hole. Then he started to eat it. Soft at first then more aggressive. Really using his tongue to work my tight hole open. I moaned with pleasure. I bent over, keeping my ass on his face, and took hold of daddy’s big fat dick. It was fully up and hard as a rock. There was precum dripping from his cock hole. Poz unmedicated precum. I stuck my tongue out to taste it. It was delicious and tasted like daddy! I took his fat drooling cock head into my mouth as Buck continued to eat my hole. I sucked on the head and used my tongue to work him while I used one of my hands to jerk him as I sucked. i hadn’t been able to completely deep throat daddy yet and in this position I could suck it to far without getting my ass off his face so I made do with what I could. He seemed to like it, his dick pulsing. He was also moaning and growling into my hole. He slapped me on the ass and grunted for me to reposition so he was sitting up against the headboard and I was in doggy with my ass pointed at him while still leaning over his legs. “Time to get this hole ready boy” he told me as he slapped my other cheek. He squirted lube on his fingers and started to work them into my hole. Slowly and with only two fingers at first. Then he started to pick up speed and added fingers. By this point he was hitting my magic button and driving me crazy! He continued to work my hole and button. Making me moan and thrash in pleasure. “Now it’s time for us to pop that neg boy cherry. Turn around and face me and straddle my lap boy.” I did as Daddy Scorpion told me to. My ass resting on his lap with his massive cock resting on the top of the crack of my ass. “Alright, now we are going to have you sit on my raw dick. My very toxic dick. We will do this position first so that you can control the speed at which I enter you. Don’t rush just listen to your body. It will hurt, but just breathe through it and push your hole out as my cock is about to enter you. This is your last chance to bail, once I go in your raw hole there’s no way I could stop myself from cumming in you boy!” ”I want you to cum in me daddy, to load me with your dirty seed and claim my neg hole forever. Make me your poz son.” I had lined up Bucks big lubed up pole and put his leaky head to my hole as I told him that. I took a deep breath and let it out as I push out my hole and sat down onto Buck’s cock head. It took a few seconds until I felt a pop and his head slip past my ring and into my hole. I will not lie, there was definitely pain and a good amount of it, but I did as Buck told me and took another deep breath. I sat for a minute kissing him as I let my hole get use to his big head. Then I started to slowly take more of his cock into me. I don’t know how long it was till I had got all of him in me. I had to stop and wait a few times. Buck was moaning and growling softly as my tight no longer virgin hole squeezed his fat cock. He rested his hands on my hips as I worked my way down his pole but never forced me to go faster than I wanted. With most of the pain now gone I slowly started to moved up and down on his hard long poz daddy dick. As I did his cock started to rub against my magic button. As soon as it did that the pain disappeared and was replaced by pleasure. I started to pick up speed, using my hips to begin to really ride daddy. As his cock massaged my button more and more the pleasure just continued to build. Bucks growls became almost feral while my moans became almost pleads of ecstasy. He had tightened his grip on my hips and now was starting to moved his hips up to match my rhythm. Not so fast or hard to throw me off my riding but to match it. This increased the pressure on my button and in doing so increased my pleasure. I am not sure how long his big poz dick was inside me but soon I felt my orgasm building in my balls. They tightened up against me. “Fuck daddy I am going to cum!” I told Buck. ”Yes boy! Shoot that load for daddy! When I feel your neg hole squeezing me as you cum it will make me shoot!” I threw my head back and as I sat down hard one last time on Buck’s big fat poz dick I shoot a huge load all over his face chest and stomach. I came hands free not once touching my dick. ”Fuck yes boy squeeze that dick!! Fuck here it comes. I am loading you boy hole with my charged cum!! Get ready daddy is impregnating you boy!” He growled as I felt my hole warm. I collapsed on him with my head buried in his neck as his arms came around and hinged me. He then rubbed my back as I sat on his half hard poz cock. His poz load deep in me and his dick blocking its escape. Both of us were breathing heavy as we came down from our orgasms. When I had recovered I sat back to look at Buck. His now soft cock slipped out of my hole as I sat up. “So what do you think about that boy? You like having a big raw poz dick in you?” He asked with a smug look on his face knowing he’d again given me the best cum of my life. “I say we need to do that again and again to make sure you make me your Scorpion boy!” ———————— I hope you all enjoy this chapter. I know I enjoyed writing it!!! There will be another chapter for sure. Look for it in the next day or two. Thank you for your continued support!

Chapter 10 —— Trevor ——- My body woke me up at 7:00 like it always does. I hadn’t needed an alarm since middle school. My body just knew when to wake me up. This weekend had been busy at work. Friday night was busy as usual. Saturday was the shops was the busiest I had ever seen it be. I worked from open to almost close to help us keep up. Ant told me that it was a record sales day for us. Yesterday (Sunday) was pretty steady with the normal rushes, but we had gone in early to help clean up from Saturday. I was drained from all the hard work and long hours. I forced myself to get out of bed and go for my morning run. I made a quick stop in the bathroom to relive my bladder then threw on my sweats and a t-shirt and was out the door. When I got back at 8:15 I went to my spare room where I had weights set up and did my routine. Working up a heavy sweat as I did my lifts finishing my workout at 9:30. Today was my day off so where I’d normally have to rush through my shower and have a quick breakfast, today I could take my time. I went to my bathroom and stripped off my soaked clothes. I looked in the body length mirror I had installed and examine my body. I had a competition coming up soon and wanted to look good. I’d been doing semi pro natural body building competitions since high school. I first competed at 17, which was 5 years ago. I was a skinny blue eyed red haired kid amongst older more built men. Now at 22 through hard work I had put on a lot of mass. My muscles were very well defined and bulged just right when I flexed them. Ginger hair covered the top of my head and there was a patch of it under my arms. The bush over my dick was also red and I keep it trimmed but close to natural. I shaved or waxed the rest. It looked best that way when I was under the lights on stage in my posing speedo. I only stood 5 feet and 7 inches tall, but my muscles and bulkiness always seemed to make feel threatened by me. So, I alway made it a point to be nice to everyone and not to be too loud or boisterous. However, if the situation called for it I would put my muscles to use defending my friends. When it came time to fuck I had a super fat 6.5 inch cock to plow my bottoms hole with. I was very dom in bed and always topped. My monstrously fat dick tearing up holes and flooding them with my toxic cum. I looked down and smiled at the red and black scorpion on my inner hip along my lower V. Shortly after I started at the shop I asked Buck what the story was about the scorpion. He explained the whole story and less than a week later I was doing what I never did, bottoming. He is still the only person I bottom for. When my test came back poz he took me to the tattoo shop and got me the matching scorpion all the Scorpion Boys wear. I got into the shower and washed myself off. Getting all the grim of my run and work out off of me while letting the steaming hot water sooth my muscles. As I got out and dried off I heard my mom call from the living room. It wasn’t unusual for her to come over but she normally called or texted first. I wrapped the towel around my waist. As I walked through my bedroom I grabbed my phone and saw it’s battery had died some point. I internally cursed myself for being so foolish. What if someone really needed me!! I resolved to never do that again. My mom was standing by my sofa and next to her was Jacob. He looked excited and nervous at the same time. They had been talking before I entered the room. ”Good morning son, I hope your workout went well this morning!” My mom said as I bent down to kiss her cheek. “I heard someone knocking on your door and when you didn’t answer I came out to see who it was and there was Jacob.” “Mom (she instead all the scorpion boys and Buck called her that) was nice enough to let me in.” He finished the story. “Trev I tried calling you and texting you but I didn’t get an answer and I really need to talk to you if you are free today.” The nervous look was now winning out over the excited. I mentally kicked my self again for being so careless about charging my phone. My little bro obviously needed me and he couldn’t get a hold of me. I bet he biked all the way over here. Stupid Trev! “Sure little bro. I was just going to make some food. Would you like some?” I asked. “You boys stay here and talk and I will go make you something.” Mom instructed us as he kissed Jac on the cheek and hurried out of the door back across the yard to my parent’s house. “I am sure I have everything see needs in my kitchen but she won’t cook anywhere but her own if she can help it.” I explained to Jac while I chuckled to myself. ”Well that’s older people I guess, they like their routines.” Jac said nicely excusing my mom’s eccentricities. “Nope she is just looney, but I love her. So what’s up there buttercup.” I asked as I motioned for him to follow me to my bedroom so we could talk as I changed. “Well last night I went over to Buck’s after work. He made us a dinner that was to die for. You were so right about him being an excellent cook by the way.” He said remembering what I had told him about Buck’s cooking skills. “We had a nice night. I helped him prepare as much as I could. We talked as we cooked Ann’s ate. There was flirting going on big time.” His face blushing slightly red as he continued the story. I nodded as he told his story to show I was listening. I didn’t like to interrupt. I wanted the whole story before I said anything or gave any advice. When we got to my room I dropped my towel in the hamper by the door. He was still behind me as I walked naked across the room to my dresser. I didn’t think anything of being naked in front of Jac, he was like a brother to me and we all basically had the same thing down there. He continued his story as I opened my top drawer to hunt a pair of clean boxers. “After dinner he suggested we go for a dip in the hot tub. I agreed but when I went to get my trunks he suggested we skinny dip.” He said as if it were uber scandalous to skinny dip. I stopped myself from laughing at that. If only he knew the truely “scandalous” things I was into. I turned around having located my boxers now facing Jac. I was about to bend over to put them on when Jac gasped and practically ran across the room from the bed where he had been sitting. He got down on his knees in front of me and looked right at my junk. I was struck dumb for a minute till he spoke and it clicked. ”Your tat looks just like Buck’s. It’s so intricate and detailed. Very pretty.” He said as he looked at it. He moved his hand as if he was going to touch it then looked up pulling his hand back and got red in the face. “I am sorry Trev, I got carried away.” “It’s ok little bro. Go ahead touch it.” I said as I smiled to reassure him. Buck must have told him the meaning behind the scorpion. I wanted the rest of the story before I said anything though so after a minute I motioned for Jac to go back to the bed as I put on my boxers. I sat next to him as he told me about the rest of the evening. He seemed very chill about the whole thing. Not freaked about us all being poz or into gifting. His biggest concern seemed to be whether he wanted to go on prep or not. In explained to Jac my reasons for converting. I’d always been kinky, loved to push the boundaries. Liked the risk of it. I’d actually been thinking about chasing when the shop and Buck came into my life. It seemed like it was meant to be. Plus the connection I felt Buck, Ant and Jayden really made me feel like I belonged with them as part of the group. That getting the bug from Buck would seal our family. Even with Jayden live hours away I still talked to him multiple times a week. We were still all a strong family that had grown bigger with Kenny and Lance. I also stressed that those were my reason and wouldn’t necessarily be the reasons he’d use to decide. I made sure to really make the point that he would be just as much a part of the family even if he went on prep. I pointed out Ant was on prep after all. We talked about it for a while sitting on my bed. He explained his apprehension and thoughts on it so far. But he didn’t come to a decision before mom and dad returned with brunch. I threw on some shorts and a t-shirt. By the time we got to the kitchen mom had the food all set out. We sat down and enjoyed a nice long pleasant meal. Talking and visiting as we devoured my mom’s delicious food. We finished up and cleared the table. We put the dirty dishes in my dishwasher. Mom insisted we keep the leftovers then hugged us good bye. By then it was time for Jac to head to work for his shift. I helped him load his bike into my car bed and dropped him at work. I could tell Jac was still thinking about his conundrum in the back of his mind all through brunch and the ride to work. I had a good idea where he’d land, but I couldn’t wait to find out for sure. ——— Lance ——— As my alarm went off I thought to myself, yuck it’s Monday. Not that any day was better or worse than any other since I didn’t get the classic weekday schedule. I rolled out of bed going straight to the bathroom. I shared an apartment with my brother and we only had one bathroom. Of course he was in there showering. I needed to pee and I didn’t care to wait. I walked in, pulled down my pants, and sat on the toilet. I preferred to pee sitting. I didn’t like to have to try to aim while still half asleep. Plus why buy into the whole boys have to stand to pee thing? Never made sense to me. I peeked around the curtain at my naked brother. We were almost identical save he was 2 years older than me. I just tuned 20 several months ago and he was 22. We both stood 5’6 tall. We both had a very slim build with very little fat on us. He had slightly more muscle tone than me. Our skin tone and black hair also matched. We both had the same 6 inch uncut dick. His probably was a little thicker than mine. But my ass was 10x better than his. Another difference was that he had way more body hair than me. I was naturally smooth where he was more hairy. I could only seem to grow armpit hair and a few pubes. His was all over him. Of course I also had my painted nails, styled hair, plucked eyebrows, and superior fashion sense. He did well for a straight guy, but he didn’t compare to my shine! I pulled my head back and stoped peeking on my brother. I got up and flushed the toilet walking out of the room giggling as he yelled curses at me. I had to work today, but I had some time and I definitely needed a good fuck. I texted a hot daddy I messed with regularly. He was a sexy Brazilian guy with a massive 11 inch dick. He was 6’0 of hot hung daddy. In his late 40s or early 50s. He loved to fucked tight raw boy hole and even got off on fucking my poz hole as he slapped my ass cheek that had my scorpion tattoo on it. All while talking dirt to me. I loved it!!!! He got back to me quickly telling me to bring my sweet boy ass over so he could fuck me before work. I went to my room and got dressed, wearing a g-string under my clothes since that was his favorite. I keep a very natural and fiber heavy diet and had cleaned out last night so I knew I’d be fine without having to wait for the shower. I hurried down stairs and made my way to his apartment a few blocks away. He answered the door in a robe with nothing under it. It was open and his soft hog hung for all to see. It was 6 in soft which was as big as me hard. I walked in and stripped as usual only keeping my g-string on. I lowered to my knees and took his soft thick dick into my mouth. I staring working him hard using my throat and tongue while I used one of my hands to play with his big heavy hangy balls. They were full today so I knew I’d get a good load. I sucked him half hard and then used my other hand in combination with my oral skills to get him fully hard. He was one of only two dicks I hadn’t been able to deep throat in my life. He was super long and thick but I got 90% of it in my throat. He told me many times I’d was the only person that ever sucked more than half his dick when giving him head. He moaned as I worked his cock to its maximal state. He took the back of my head in his hand and started to face fuck me. ”Take that big fat dick slut! You are a born cock sucker! That mouth was made to suck cock!” He told me as he started to go to town on my throat. Luckly I’d had lots of practice and knew how to take a hard face fucking. He punished my throat for a good 10 minutes while continuing to dirty talk to me. He pulled me to my feet and carried me to the bed where he thew me face down and pulled my hips up. I arched my back instinctively. “Get that poz boy pussy ready for me!” He said as he slapped my ass hard on the cheek that had the tattoo on it. He dropped a tube of lube beside me. I opened it and lubed my fingers. I reached behind me and opened my hole using my fingers. Adding fingers as I went till I had all 4 in me and my hole was opened up. Daddy watched the whole time and told me how sexy seeing me play with my boy pussy was. He spit on his dick and jerked himself a few times. Then he spit on my hole and lined his massive cock head against it. He slowly pushed the head into me. Making me moan in pleasure as he stretched me open. He slowly entered my hole inch by inch till his balls hit my taint and he was balls deep. He let it sit there for a minute allowing my hole to stretch and get use to it. “My little slutty boy likes daddy’s big raw dick in his bussy doesn't he?” He asked me and then slapped my tat again. “Yes daddy! I love your dick in my poz bussy!” I moaned back to him. “Such a slutty boy he went and got knocked up. You let all the daddies fuck and fill you don’t you boy?” He ask as he started to slowly stroke in and out of my hole. “Yes daddy. I took raw cock and got impregnated. I just love big raw daddy dick so much!!” I whined as I started to meet his rhythm. “I love a slutty boy that lets daddy’s free use his bussy! A boy that isn’t afraid to take dirty seed! It shows he is committed to servicing his daddy!” He said before slapping my ass again. He began to really pick up speed then. Pistoning in and out of my hole. Slamming hard into my hole on each down stroke. Making me cry out in pleasure each time. All the while he continued his dirty talk and ass slapping. I’d have hand prints on them till tomorrow or the next day, but I loved it! He fucked me hard and deep for 15-20 minutes until his rhythm started halting and he got out of the sync he had been keeping. I knew his climax was near. He strengthened his grasp on my hips as he slammed one final time into my hole. Flooding my poz bussy with his huge load! I’d never asked his status and he never told me it. I was happy with the unknown. It even made it hotter in a way. He pulled his massive cock out of my hole and came around the bed to my head. He put his hand behind my head and guided me to his softening dick so that I could suck him clean. I loved tasting his cum and my juices as I sucked him deep. He slapped my ass one more time and told me I’d done a good job. That was the signal that it was time for me to go. I put on my clothes and made my way home as he went to his bathroom to shower. We’d been fucking for a few months now and we had the our system down pat. I went back by the house and got a quick shower and changed into my work outfit. My brother had taken the car as he worked further away so I had use a car ride app to get to work. I arrived a couple minutes early and found Jacob up front. He was his normal sweet self and greeted me fondly. We made small talk as I walked through the staff door and came around the wall to join him up front but seemed to have something in his mind. I made a note to talk to him about it after the dinner rush when it be just us and Ant. We helped with the end of the lunch rush and recovery. There was a slight lull but everyone was still here so I waited to talk to him. The dinner rush was busy but went by pretty fast. Soon it was just Jacob and me. Ant was there but he was doing inventory in the back. I asked Jacob what was on his mind and after a little convincing he let it out. He told me about his dinner and hot tube time with Buck. He also told me Buck revealed our gifting kink. He was still deciding about if he wanted to go on prep or not and was worried how that would affect his relationship with Buck. I tried to ease his concerns and made sure to let him know we’d all still love him like family even if he didn’t go the full way and get the gift. I also told him it was a decision he had to make for himself. No one else could. His situation and feelings were unique to him and he needed to make the decision that was best for him. We broke our little tongue wag and started to do our closing tasks. He continued to seem distracted by the situation. It didn’t affect his job but you could tell he was thinking about it as he worked. We were able to close and be out by 11:10. My brother was waiting with the car. Jacob was ridding home on the back of Ant’s motorcycle since they lived on the same street. I said goodbye to both of them and then joined my brother in our car for the ride home. Later that night as I laid down trying to fall sleep I wondered what Jacob would do and how long it’d take him to decide. ——————— I hope everyone enjoys this chapter. I wanted to give the full story on Trevor and Lance, plus what guy wouldn’t rely on his friends for advice when faced with this kind of decision?? We are definitely closing in on the end. A chapter or two (maybe 3) more and we will complete our story. I really appreciate all your positive feedback back. Thank you so much for reading along!!!

Darren had trouble sleeping that night, his thoughts torn between guilt and arousal. He finally got himself to sleep with the promise to himself he'd go get a dose of PEP before work in the morning. When the morning came though he struggled with feeling embarrassed about having to ask for the PEP. He told himself he needed to get over it or he really would be at risk of converting. But then he found he had gotten fully hard at that thought. The idea he might be converting evidently turned him on. What the fuck was the matter with him? In the end, Darren just went to work and told himself he'd think about going to the clinic later. Midway through the day, he got a text from Randy telling him the photos were ready. "I think they turned out really well," Randy said, "why don't you come over later and we can look at them and I'll make any tweaks you want." Darren didn't think he should do this since he would probably end up letting Randy fuck him again. But once again he had a hard on. "I won't make any moves if you don't want," Randy texted. And against his better judgment, Darren found himself agreeing. Darren's heart hammered against his ribs as he stepped into Randy's dimly lit apartment, the air thick with the scent of leather and something darker, something that made his stomach clench. He'd spent the rest of his day at work, his mind a battlefield of guilt and arousal, the memory of Randy's words, next time we'll make it last longer, echoing in his head like a dirty mantra. Randy stood by the window, his silhouette backlit by the streetlights outside. He turned as Darren entered, a smirk playing on his lips. "Took you long enough," he said, his voice low and laced with amusement, but as he surveyed Darren it turned to concern. "You okay? You look like shit." Darren's throat tightened. "I… I've been really confused," he stammered, his voice barely above a whisper. "Have a seat," Randy said, "let it out, it's safe, I won't judge you." They both sat. Randy looked deep into Darren's eyes and waited. "I got carried away with you yesterday ... I promised myself I'd go to the clinic and get PEP, but I was so turned on by the thought I might be converting. I mean, what the hell?" Darren blurted out. Randy surpressed a smirk. "I wouldn't worry about it Darren. You were always going to end up poz someday. Why not today?" "What do you mean?" Darren mumbled, looking even more confused. Randy responded, "you're a bottom who loves being fucked raw, who loves getting cum shot deep in his ass. No point denying that, I saw it for myself. Guys like you can try to delay the inevitable, but sooner or later the desire leads to the inevitable." Darren looked down at Randy's torso and saw him tenting in his shorts. "I don't know if I believe that," he said, "I've been holding on to the idea someday I'd find a boyfriend and my desires would be taken care of that way. But if I were poz ..." "You think you'd ever be satisfied with only one raw cock breeding that hole for the rest of your life?" Randy asked, somewhat rhetorically. "No, probably not," Darren admitted, "but shouldn't I try?" Randy smiled benevolently, "down that road just lies betrayal: you end up cheating on him or he ends up cheating on you, or both, and there's a fair chance you end up poz anyway, from someone you cheat with, or from your boyfriend before he knows he's poz. If you want a boyfriend you're far better off dating a poz top who accepts your desire for other men's cum. There are lots of nice poz guys in this town." "You make it sound so simple..." Darren said. "I know it doesn't feel like it, but it actually is that simple," Randy murmered, and he took his cock out of his shorts and started stroking it as he said, "if you were already poz, we'd just be two guys who are down to fuck. I'd slide this poz cock into your hole raw and you'd beg for my cum until I bred you. And you'd be pleased with yourself when I did." Darren knew this part was true. And he also knew that for this evening, at least, he was going to give in again. Without saying more, he started taking off his shirt. "I don't know if I can do this," Darren said, staring at Randy's cock. Randy’s lips curved into a wicked grin. "You can," he said, his tone brooking no argument. "And you will." With a swift motion, Randy grabbed Darren’s wrist, pulling him closer. His other hand went to the waistband of Darren’s pants, unbuttoning them with practiced ease. Darren’s breath caught as Randy’s fingers brushed against his erection, his touch sending sparks of pleasure through his body. "Don’t you want my poz cock again?" Randy asked, his voice a dangerous purr. Darren’s eyes fluttered closed as he nodded, his resistance crumbling under the weight of his desire. "Yes," he whispered, the word barely audible. Randy’s lips brushed against Darren’s ear. "Say it," he commanded. "Tell me what you want." Darren’s cheeks burned, but he obeyed, his voice trembling. "I want your poz cock." Randy’s grip tightened on Darren’s wrist, his other hand sliding down to grip Darren’s ass. "Good boy," he murmured, his breath hot against Darren’s skin. "Now get on your knees." Darren’s heart pounded as he sank to the floor, his knees hitting the carpet with a soft thud. Randy stood before him, his shorts already shucked, his thick, cut cock jutting out, pre-cum glistening at the tip. Darren’s mouth watered, his body aching with need. "Take it," Randy ordered, his voice firm. "Show me how much you want it." Darren didn’t hesitate. He leaned forward, wrapping his lips around Randy’s cock, his tongue swirling around the head as he took him deep into his mouth. Randy groaned, his fingers on Darren's head, guiding him with a rhythm that was both gentle and demanding. "That’s it," Randy murmured, his voice thick with pleasure. "Suck it like you mean it." Darren moaned around Randy’s cock, his hands gripping Randy’s thighs as he bobbed his head, his throat tightening around the thickness. Randy’s taste—salty and musky—filled his mouth, and Darren reveled in it, his inhibitions melting away. "Enough," Randy said abruptly, pulling Darren off his cock. Darren whimpered in protest, but Randy’s hand on his shoulder was firm. "Time for the main event." Randy pushed Darren to his feet, his hands moving swiftly to strip him of his clothes. Darren stood naked before him, his body flushed and trembling with anticipation. Randy’s eyes raked over him, his gaze possessive and hungry. "Turn around," Randy commanded, his voice dripping with authority. Darren obeyed, his heart racing as he bent over the couch, his ass exposed. Randy’s fingers traced the curve of his cheeks, his touch sending shivers down Darren’s spine. "Your ass is mine now," Randy whispered, his breath hot against Darren’s ear. "Poz or not, your ass is mine." Darren’s breath hitched as Randy’s fingers teased his hole, circling the tight entrance before pushing inside. Darren gasped, his body arching as Randy prepped him, his fingers stretching him open. "Ready?" Randy asked, his voice low and dangerous. Darren nodded, his voice caught in his throat. "Yes," he managed to whisper. Randy didn’t waste another moment. He positioned himself behind Darren, his cock pressing against his hole, and with one swift thrust, he buried himself inside. Darren cried out, his body convulsing as Randy filled him, the sensation overwhelming. "Fuck," Randy groaned, his hands gripping Darren’s hips tightly. "You feel so good." Randy began to move, his thrusts slow and deliberate at first, then faster, harder, as Darren adjusted to his size. Darren moaned, his hole clenching around Randy’s cock, the pleasure building to an unbearable intensity. "Say it again," Randy demanded, his voice strained with effort. "Tell me what you want." Darren’s breath came in ragged gasps as he obeyed. "Your poz cock," he panted, his voice hoarse. "Your poz cum." Randy’s thrusts became frantic, his cock pounding into Darren with a force that left him breathless. "That’s right," Randy growled, his voice raw with desire. "You’re mine to breed, to fill with my poz seed." Darren’s eyes rolled back as he teetered on the edge of orgasm, his body trembling with anticipation. Randy’s hand reached around, gripping Darren’s cock, stroking him in time with his thrusts. "Cum for me," Randy commanded, his voice a harsh whisper. "Let go." Darren’s body exploded, his orgasm ripping through him like a tidal wave. He cried out, his cum spilling onto the couch as Randy’s thrusts became frantic, his own release imminent. "Fuck, Darren," Randy groaned, his voice thick with pleasure. "You’re so tight, so perfect." With a final, deep thrust, Randy came, his cock pulsing inside Darren as he spilled his load. Darren moaned, his body shaking as he felt Randy’s cum filling him, the sensation both filthy and exhilarating. Randy pulled out, his cum dripping from Darren’s ass onto the couch. He smirked, his hand trailing down Darren’s back in a possessive gesture. "Next time," he said, his voice laced with promise, "we’ll make it everything you really want." Darren’s breath hitched, his mind racing as he processed Randy’s words. Make it what he really wanted? The question hung in the air, unanswered, as Randy’s hand rested on his hip, his touch both comforting and dangerous. Darren turned to face him, his heart pounding, his body still buzzing with the aftermath of their encounter. Randy’s gaze was intense, his expression unreadable. "What do you mean?" Darren asked, his voice barely above a whisper. Randy’s smirk returned, his eyes glinting with a dark promise. "You’ll find out," he said, his voice low and dangerous. "Until then, remember this: you’re mine, Darren. Poz or not, your ass is mine." Darren’s breath caught in his throat, his mind a whirlwind of conflicting emotions. Fear, desire, and something deeper—something he couldn’t quite name—warred within him. He opened his mouth to respond, but Randy silenced him with a kiss, his lips firm and demanding. When Randy finally pulled away, Darren was left breathless, his thoughts in chaos. Randy’s hand cupped his cheek, his touch gentle despite the storm in his eyes. "Now, time to look at your photos," Randy said, his voice soft but firm. "Gotta get your profile updated." Darren nodded, his body still trembling as he moved back to sit and look at Randy's computer, his mind reeling from the intensity of their encounter. Randy had been right, they were sexy shots, especially the one of Randy's bare cock halfway in his hole. Darren had no suggestions. Randy copied the photos onto a USB and handed them to Darren, "go home and get these up right away," he said, "the night is young, plenty of time for you to pull another load." Darren looked shocked. "Just a suggestion," Randy said, "but I'm guessing one load isn't remotely all that sweet ass desires." As he left Randy’s apartment, the question lingered, unanswered, in the back of Darren' mind: Is this what I want? The night air was cool against his skin, but Darren barely noticed. His thoughts were consumed by Randy, by the pleasure and the danger, by the promise of something more. He walked home, his heart pounding, his body still buzzing with the aftermath of their encounter. As he lay in bed that night, the memory of Randy’s words—Your ass is mine now—echoed in his mind, a filthy mantra that sent a shiver down his spine. Darren closed his eyes, his hand drifting down to his cock, his body aching with a need he couldn’t deny. He stroked himself slowly, his mind’s eye replaying the events of the night, the feel of Randy’s cock inside him, the taste of him on his tongue. Darren moaned, his hips bucking into his hand as he imagined Randy’s cum spilling into him, filling him, marking him as his own. "Fuck," Darren whispered, his voice hoarse with desire. "My ass is yours, Randy. I’m yours." His orgasm hit him like a wave, his cum spilling onto his stomach as he cried out, Randy’s name on his lips. As he lay there, breathless, he wondered again if he was doing the wrong thing. But for now, Darren pushed it aside, his body sated, his mind clouded with the aftermath of pleasure. He closed his eyes, Randy’s promise of next timeechoing in his dreams, a promise both terrifying and irresistible.

Chapter 8 ——— Buck ———- I woke to my phone alarm blaring. I reached over and turned it off with a heavy thud. Yesterday had been super busy at the shop!! Saturday’s are always busy but it was crazy last night. I opened the store with Trevor and Jacob as usual. We were almost immediately hit with the lunch rush that lasted till almost 3:00. We had a very brief slow down (which was still steady) till about 4:30. The dinner rush started then and pretty much lasted till after 10 pm. Ant had come in at 1:00, which was an hour early for him, to help out. Lance and Kenny came in at 3:00. We were so busy Trevor and Jacob stayed till almost 9. I told them they could go home at 7:30 but they refused to leave us when we were still so busy. We’d ran out of almost all our prep. It was so bad Ant was doing prep as we needed it. We had to wash and dry dishes several times which wasn’t usual either. When we locked the doors at 11:00 the shop was a wreck. Ant tried to send me home, but I couldn’t leave them with all the work that needed to be done. It took the four of us an hour and a half to get everything cleaned up and back in order so we’d be ready for tomorrow. We only did the prep we had to that night (dough needs time to proof) before we left. Luckily Lance had driven to the shop today so I didn’t have to detour to take him home. It was 1 am before I got home. I feel into my bed still in my clothes and passed out. Luckily I’d remember to set my alarm on my way home or I am not sure I would of woke up before noon. I climbed out of bed and made my way to the shower, stopping at the sink to throw cold water on my face to wake me up. I got my coffee in a travel mug and was out the door by 7:45. There was still a lot to do before we could open today. While Sundays were not near as busy as Friday nights and Saturdays, they were typically the third busiest day of the week. As I made my way to my truck Jacob was walking up my driveway. He was in his scorpion t shirt and had his own travel coffee mug in his hand. He waved at me and showed that bright smile I had come expect from him. Since he moved out on his own 2 weeks ago and got settled in he had been a lot more out going and happy. He wasn’t scheduled to come in till 10 so I was surprised to see him dressed and ready to work. He said he wanted to come in early and help with prep and getting the store ready. I told him he really didn’t have to and he should rest from yesterday but he wouldn’t hear of it. I was too tired to do anything but unlock and open the passenger door for him. First we ran by the market to restock on soda and some vegetables are were out of. Our supply truck wouldn’t get here until Tuesday so we got the essentials to hold us over. We also ran through a drive through for a quick breakfast biscuit. We got to the shop at 8:45 and Jacob helped me unload all the stuff we bought and take it into the shop. He put away all the supplies as I started the prep for the pizza stations. Trevor, who also wasn’t due in till 10:00, showed up at 9:15. Jacob let him in the back and he got to work helping me get everything caught up. Even with all three of us coming in early we still barely had everything done when 11:00 rolled around and we opened the doors. Mercifully the first hour of the shift was relatively calm and we could finish up the last bit of everything. I grabbed the tip jar and cash drawer from yesterday out of the safe along with the drop bag we had to do when the drawer got too full yesterday. The sales report was laying on top of the drawer. I got back to my office and split the tips up into four even piles. Ant was salary and didn’t take tips and I as the owner didn’t take any. The boys were really going to be happy when they got these fat stacks! I put them each in an envelope that had the boys name on it and put it in my drawer. I reviewed the report and was shocked to find yesterday had been our busiest day ever for sales. I doubled checked it in the computer against our sales history and it had beaten our previous record by about 4.5%. I also looked at our sales tracker year to date and we were up a little over 9% for the year with more than 3 months to go. If this kept up it be a record year too. It was rewarding to see all our hard work pay off. Ant and the boys busted there asses and constantly met our shop’s mission of providing the best quality pizza and highest customer service! I decided that if we stayed on track, I’d give them all, including Jayden, a year end bonus and throw a good holiday party to reward them for all their hard work. I got back to counting the drawer and entering all the information into the computer system we used to manage the finances and books. I got the deposit in the bank bag to drop at the after hours box sometime later today. I took the reset cash drawer, the deposit, and the tips to the safe and locked them away for later. I went behind the “warmer wall” after I put the money in the safe to fold some pizza boxes. As I folded I observed Jacob working through the glass doors of the warming racks. Ant had been giving me regular positive feedback on his progression. Kenny had also had rave reviews for him. I knew he and Trevor had become very close. It seemed they acted more like brothers than like they were into each other sexually, like me and Ant. Jacob also seemed to get along really well with everyone else. Ant and the boys welcomed in with wide arms and he seemed join the tight nit group without any issues. I noted as I watched he really was doing a great job. He had the system down pat. His customer service skills were fantastic. He was really turning into a fantastic hire. I decided on the spot I needed to go ahead and challenge him a little more. I walked over to Trevor, who was at the ovens waiting to take out a couple pizzas. His bulking frame making the pizza peel look small. “So, how would you feel about working the front for a few hours today?” I asked him as I stood beside him putting my hand in his shoulder. While Trevor mostly worked the kitchen and was the best pizza maker of all the guys, probably as good as me even, he knew how to work every spot in the store. I had no concerns with him running the front. “Oh, I mean I can. Why? Is something wrong with Jacob?” His face immediately flushed with concern. “No no, don’t get excited. He is fine and has really been excelling. I wanted to try him on the pizza station just to see how he will do with it.” I said with a sly smile. Most guys really seemed to excel at one side or the other. While all the boys were cross trained on the pizza station and the register most had a strong preference and aptitude for one over the other. It was also hilarious to see a person making pizzas for the first time. “Oh you want to pop his pizza making cherry?? And you won’t let me?? I love Jac but he is going to make a mess!! It’s gonna be epic!” He said with a goofy smile in his face. ”No, I want to pop that cherry.” I laughed using hah own terminology. “I will let you do his next training session. Now tell me where you are with the orders and then you and switch with Jacob.” Trevor chuckled and then took me to the order screen to get me up to speed. He walked to the front whistling. ———- Jacob ————- I had just finished helping Mr. Rast when Trev came around the warming shelves. He had a smile in his face and was whistling some silly tune as he watched me finish up. He waved bye to our customer as he left. “Ok little bro, Scorpion Daddy needs you in the back. I will cover up here.” He said in his deep voice. I thought I saw a laugh in his eyes but I couldn’t be sure. “What does he want? Am I in trouble?” I asked as I started to move toward Trev to get around him to the back. “You will see little bro. I promise he doesn’t bite, well at least not too hard.” He said winking at me and then going to the counter to great another of our regulars that had just walked in. I was a little concerned. I mean I pretty sure I hadn’t done anything wrong. Trev wouldn’t be whistling and goading me if I was in trouble would he? No, he isn’t like that. As I came around the corner I found Buck at the pizza cutting station putting two pizzas fresh out of the oven in boxes. He looked up and saw me, flashing his sexy smile. “You see that apron hanging over there? Put it in then wash your hands good. Hot water and soap, sing your abcs as you wash. Then come and help me with this.” He said as he pointed his chin at the wall by the ovens. I hurried to the wall and slipped on the apron. It was red with the shop’s red and black scorpion on it that laid right on the center of my chest when I put it on. I washed my hands thoroughly and then dried them with the disposable towels by the sink. “What do you need me to do?” I asked as I hurried beside him. “Watch me cut this pizza. Pay attention you are doing the other one.” He said as he took the sharp pizza cutter to the steaming hot pizza. He closed the box, put the order sticker on it and put it to the side. He moved to the side and handed me the cutter. I took it in my hand and nervously lowered it to the pizza, but chickened out at the last minute. “What if I mess it up?” I said looking at Buck. “You won’t mess it up, but here let me help.” He said as he came behind me. He wrapped his arms around me and guided my arms into position. He corrected my stance slightly and used his big warm hands to guide me through cutting the pizza. It wasn’t till after i’d closed the box that I realized my crush had been behind me, his body pressing up against mine. His warmth and smell enveloping me. He stepped back and allowed me to put the second order sticker and the box. He then took me to the warming shelves and showed me how to assign the pizzas to their drawer so that Trev would know where it was when the customer picked their order up. “Ok, you ready to learn how to make one of these bad boys?” He asked me with a smile that seems to boarded between sinister and a laugh. ”Mmm well I am think so.” I said, after all I had made all the meals when I lived with Mom and Ralph. I corrected my statement with more certainty in my voice. “Yes, I can do it!” ”Alright, so first quick tour of the kitchen. Then the pizza station and how the order system works back here. Then the fun… the dough and the pizza!” He gleamed at me. He showed me where everything I would need was. Explained the ovens to me, and then took me to the pizza station. We had 7 pizzas on the screen to be made which seemed like a lot to me. Buck didn’t seem bothered by it. He took his time as he explained the system and how to read it and then update the order status from preparing to cooking to boxing. Then we moved to the table where he handed me a dough ball. He again got behind me his arms around me guiding me how to work the dough. How to manipulate it into the shape and size we wanted. His body warming my back. His grip firm but not to the point it hurt. He used his hips to move me the way needed to get the dough worked out. The whole time I swore I felt a long hard shaft laying against my but. The thought and Bucks close proximity made me hard as a rock. I was thankful I had wore my tighter boxer briefs to work. It was keeping my raging hard on relatively hidden. Buck moved from behind me and then picked up the ladle in the pizza sauce. He showed me how to dip it and spread it on the pizza. Next was the toppings, which Buck did deftly not even bothering to look at the screen or the chart on the wall in front of the table that listed all the ingredients for each pizza along with the amounts that should go on them. He took me to the ovens, the pizza on the peel, and showed me how to put it into the oven and the peel out without messing up the pizza. He also explained the system we used to rotate where the pizzas went in the oven so the cooking stone didn’t get too cold from over use. We went back to the pizza station and Buck had me up date the system. When I changed it to cooking a timer popped up. Buck explained that helped new people know when the pizza should be done and to go check it. He then gave me another ball of dough and told me to roll it out. In the time it took me to roll out the one pizza Buck had had 2 rolled out, covered with toppings, and ready to go to the oven. I took one and he took the other. I got mine in the over without any major issue which was astounding to me. We went back and I updated the order in the system. I stretched a few more pizza getting better and quicker with each. That’s when Buck decided it was time I took some of the orders, which were up to 10 pizzas now. Buck didn’t seem fazed by the increasing volume. We worked side by side on the line making pizzas as the orders started to roll in. A little before 1 Ant came in and started to help. He took over the removing the pizzas from the ovens and the boxing and cutting. Trevor seemed to be having no problems running the front on his own. As we worked side by side in a station meant for one we were constantly in each other’s space. Brushing arms, Buck sliding behind me, his crotch barely touching my ass, his hand on the small of my back as he’d move me out of the way when he needed to. A few times one of his hands landed on one of my cheeks, missing his aim for my back, but he’d still just gently move me aside. Needless to say I was bricked up the whole time!! Even though I grew faster and more confident as we worked, it seemed for every one pizza I did Buck had to do of done 3 or 4. He was a pizza making machine. He only briefly looked at the orders, never looked at the make chart on the wall, knew when a pizza should come out of the oven without looking at the system’s timer, and could tell by a glance from across the room if a pizza was done when I’d go to check. He really was at home in the kitchen. When we really started to get busy, Buck had me move to just stretching dough on the peels for him so it be ready when he moved from pizza to pizza. He’d make slight adjustments as he took each fresh peel then bang out a the pizza. He kept me in the back through the entire lunch rush. It was nothing like yesterday but it was pretty busy. Even with me fumbling as his assistant he didn’t burn a single pizza, mess up a single order, or get behind on any of the pizzas pick up times. As it slowed down around 2:00 he told me to make the shop pizza for everyone one. I made a large meat lovers pizza, which was Trev’s favorite. He sent me on break and when I got back at 2:45 he had me work the line by myself. Buck ran the bank deposit while Ant covered the front so Trevor could have his break. Trev spent his break sitting on a stood by the spare pizza station talking to me as I worked. It was slow by our standards but I managed to just be keep up with the orders. But I was keeping up and wasn’t making many mistakes and none that were unfixable. I was making my times. When Trev came off break he took over the pizza station. He gave me a fist bump and told me I rocked it. While I think he was being generous I felt proud I was able to keep up and it felt good to continue to learn and grow in the shop. I removed my apron and hung it back up. I washed my hands before going back up front. Ant was working up front which was empty at the moment. He greeted me and also complimented me on a good job. I turned around to bend over to get something from under the shelf and Ant broke out in laughter. “What?? What is it?” I asked wonder what had sent my boss off making him laugh like a hyena. “You have Daddy Scorpion hand prints all over your ass!!” He managed to get out between laughs. I tried to look around and see my but but I the angel wasn’t doing it. Buck walked in the shop’s front door to see me going in a circle chasing my imaginary tail, Ant doubled over with laughter and wheezing, and Trev standing at the corner of the warming shelves chuckling at us both. ”What in the world is going on in here?” Buck asked bewildered but amused. “Looks like you marked Jac’s ass with your flour hand prints there Daddy Scorpion.” Trev said being no help to the situation. Ant continued to laugh his butt off. ”Well that happens when you work in close quarters. Meet me by the cut station Jacob. You two get back to work.” Buck meet me a minutes later and turned me around to inspect my butt. He whistled when he saw my backside. “Yea it does seem like I got you good.” He said with a click of his teeth. He dampened a towel, turned be away from him and squatted down behind me. He proceeded to use the towel to get most of the flour off my butt and lower back. I pretty sure he squeezed my cheeks more than necessary but I wasn’t going to complain. When he stood up I saw his dick bulging down his right leg. He didn’t seem to even acknowledge it so I decided that I wouldn’t either, at least for now. He sent be up front again. At 4:30 Lane and Kenny arrived for their shift. Ant sent Trevor and me home around 5:00 after giving us our tips from yesterday and today. We offered to stay in case the dinner rush got busy but Ant wouldn’t hear of it after our long day yesterday and early morning today. He even managed to get Buck to agree (begrudgingly) to go home. We parted with Trevor in the parking. Buck and I climbed into the truck. Buck started it up and started out of the parking lot. As we drove I reflected on my time since I started working for Scorpion Pizza a little over a month ago. I was making good money, had got my own apartment, made a good group of very close friends that were more like family, and loved working for Ant and Buck. I also recently come to suspect Buck might be interested in me outside the bios/employee dynamic. Today with his roaming hands, his stiff dick against my ass, his blatant bulge after he cleaned the flour off my ass all confirmed my suspicions. Now I just needed to figure out how to make a move. —————————— No sex in this chapter but I pretty sure we all have an idea of what’s going to happen next so I wanted to take time to really set that up. Plus I didn’t want to let the chapter go on too long. I will get the next chapter up soon, I don’t want to leave you all hanging. 😈 As usual thank you all for the reactions, kind comments, suggestions, and private messages. I do love talking with you all. I have a list of the other 5 pozzing stories I have written on here. If you are interested just message me. Thanks again!

I'm a new-ish cumdump. I've been having group sex and taking loads at sex parties and bathhouses for many years, but never that many in a session. Maybe six in an evening at the most. I wanted to up my game and try something new, so I organized a pump and dump with me as the bottom. Being something of a geek, I Googled "how too host a pump and dump" and similar phrases. I've read every thread on the subject on Breeding Zone and Reddit, and listened to the Sniffies podcast on pump and dumps. I was anxious until I decided to go for it and post my ad on Sniffies. Overnight I became enthusiastic, excited, horny, and ready to bend over for anyone who requested. My event was in suburban New Jersey and lasted for seven hours. 14 men visited and dumped 18 loads in my ass. It was a LOT of fun and I found being an unabashed cumdump be both liberating and empowering. I've already written a date on my calendar for my next event and can't wait to do it again. During the event I learned a number of lessons. I thought I'd pass them along to you. Ignore or utilize as your discretion. 1. Skip the Blindfold -- It's inconvenient and in the way. Blindfolks make it hard to keep track of your poppers, phone, etc. The tops didn't seem to find it erotic or care whether I wore it. As I see it, the major advantage of a blindfold is for those who might otherwise shy away from some of the tops. For these bottoms a blindfold makes it easier to do a "no loads refused" event. It's overkill for those of us for whom appearance and body type are not issues. (I suppose the sensory aspect of not being able to see was fun, but only mindly so. I didn't miss it at when I ditched the blindfold halfway through the event.) 2. Don't bother advertising on BBRT. The site isn't quite dead, but it's dying. Maybe in a city you'd do okay. In the burbs it's pretty dead. A week-long ad resulted in one additional visitor to my event. In retrospect it wasn't worth it. I won't bother with it next time around. 3. Make sure your ad has a line about "no loiterers" - you're going to have them. Be polite but firm, and request they head on. Dangle the possibility of a private 1-on-1 with them the next week, even if you're not serious about it. I had two loiterers each of which spent 90-120 minutes with me and cost me precious "recruiting" time. I might have gotten a few more loads if they'd politely left when they were done. Saying they're recharging isn't an excuse to hang out for endless cuddling. 4. Cut and paste. Many of the guys who signed up for the party on Sniffies didn't see the room number in the event chat. I got a lot of messages from registered people asking for it. Having a cut/paste response saved me a lot of typing. It had the hotel name, room #, instructions to come right into the room, my current load count, and the like. Side note: for some reason my phone kept erasing the "paste material" in memory while I used Sniffies. I wound up writing it in my phone's Notes app and repeatedly copying it back into memory from that. 5 - Hand towels and wipes were appreciated by the tops. 6 - Expect multiple positions. Even though my ad said I'd be "face down, ass up", I spent little time in that position. The tops flipped me into every position imaginable. Expect them to do the same to you. If you truly want to do a limited set of positions, say so in your ad. (Personally, I loved telling me something was their favorite position. Then I made gave it my best effort to make it the best fuck they'd ever experienced.) 7 - Post status updates. On Sniffies I posted updates on how the party was going. I posted them both within the group chat, and in the general "area chat" function. I'd periodically update my load count. 3... 6... 10... 12... 15... and finally 18 (where the event finished). Guys were cheering me on in messages. And some came to the party specifically because they were so aroused at the increasing number and wanted to be a party of the fun. It was a great form of advertising, attracted a few more tops, and required little time and effort. Not to mention I like the cheers people messaged me. I'm an exhibitionist. I get extremely turned on by cheers from an audience. 8 - Expect to be fetishized -- reflect the thought. I'm 54 years old, short, balding, and dumpy looking. In my day-to-day life I get little sexual attention from gay men. Even on the apps I don't get a lot of attention. Some, but not much. Yet as soon as I started recruiting guys for my pump and dump, suddenly I attracted a status I haven't experienced in years -- that of sex symbol. Guys were messaging me asking me about my bottoming experiences, what's the most number of loads I'd ever taken, how many I expected to take that my group, etc. Some of these are guys were just getting off on dirty talk, but some were genuinely aroused by the idea of fucking a cumdump. And some of these guys came to my party and cheered me on. I was also surprised how many people complimented my body. Like so many gay men I have severe body issues and dislike how I look. I especially don't like my ass. A boyfriend 30 years and 60 lbs. ago told me I had a "poofy rear", a comment for which I never forgiven or forgotten. Imagine my surprise when tops started telling me about my "fat ass". I was mortified at first and said nothing even though he meant it as a compliment. By the time the fifth top was telling me how hot it was to fuck my fat ass, I realized I was being fetishized. What's a bottom cumdump to do? I listened for whatever phrases they were saying -- sometimes about me, sometimes about themselves, and I'd reflect it right back at them. "You like fucking that fat ass, don't you?" "Yeah, fuck that cummy hole. You have no idea how much cum you're dipping into." And in one case a top kept talking about his "thick Puerto Rican dick", so I began echoing that back. "Fuck that Puerto Rican dick of yours is thick! Fuck me harder!" I have my own thoughts and ideas that turn me on, but I didn't express them. By echoing theirs I caused the tops to get all the more excited and to blow their loads more quickly. Which means I can get on to the next top sooner. That's what a pump and dump is all about, isn't it? Quantity over quality. Echoing it helps. 9 - End a pump and dump when you still want more. In chemistry, a "limiting reagent" is the ingredient that is consumed first in a reaction. Once it's consumed the reaction comes to an end. In a pump and dump, this could be: - Tops - Time - Your body (either your ass tapping out, or becoming too hungry/thirsty/tired) - Losing the goodwill of the hotel (ie; being shut down) These are somewhat related. The more time you have, the more tops you can attract, and the more likely your body will reach its limit. In my case I feared my ass would give out on me, but I've done a fair bit of slutting it up at sex parties in NYC lately so I was hopeful I'd be fine. Sure enough, I was. When I finally left my ass was sore but still wanting more. What ultimately happened is I ran out of time. I had planned to close up at 8pm, but decided to go a bit longer (9:30) because I had a loiterer who was trying to recruit tops for me. Even if he had been successful (see #10 below), my body was rapidly wearing out. I hadn't eaten much before the event and I wasn't staying hydrated. I used Cialis which always makes my head spin. Also, my event expired on Sniffies which made it difficult to attract tops. It didn't help that someone posted another nearby Pump and Dump on Stiffies using almost identical text from my ad. (I hope the tops ripped him a new hole for it.) Anyway, it was time to go. I still wanted more, but was happy with how it turned out. That's a successful event in my book. 10 - Be wary of someone who tries to recruit additional tops at the last minute. Lots(!) of guys will want to watch other guys fucking you. If they want to bring a friend, great! Two guys who came to my event were occasional fuck buddies. They made out while I blew one and the other fucked me... often swapping roles with me always in the center. It was fun. What wasn't fun was one of the loiterers who pulled out his phone and went on Grindr to recruit nearby guys to come fuck me. The loiterer wasn't very attractive, and he started inviting anyone nearby to come fuck me. The guys had very little idea what was going on, weren't aware this had been a pump and dump, and often had wildly different agendas. Some were countering him with requests to be paid to drop by. Others were asking endless questions. The only person who showed up took one look at us and made a lame excuse about forgetting poppers in his car before leaving. I told the loiterer that he wouldn't be back. He disagreed as he believed the line about getting poppers. I told him to watch and see. Sure enough, a moment later there was the roar of a car and then he drove off. I figure he either didn't remotely like the way we looked, or he was thinking of robbing me and decided not to do so since there were two of us. After this fiasco I asked him not to recruit anyone else. I exempt experienced "Sherpas" who plan pump and dumps from this advice. I also exempt anyone who is recruiting a friend or playmate to drop by. But if someone is trying to recruit random strangers, it's not likely to end well and will probably waste your time and focus when you least want to waste them. ----- That's my ten points of advice. Sorry I write so much, but I wanted to repay the favor for the next geek who does research for his initial pump and dump. PS, That's a photo of my ass after the pump and dump. PPS, My next event will be Nov 14. If you're in New Jersey and want to drop by, let me know. :)

Part 2 He’s cock was creasing up toward his belly as they maneuvered David through the room. The other man—stocky, not typically attractive, hairy belly even thicker than John’s—kept one meaty hand under David’s armpit for balance. The man turned to John. “He is pretty out. Probably wont remember a thing. You should feel his warm hole” the man guided johns hand down.The skin of David’s thigh was warmer than expected, almost feverish, and slick. It was ridiculous, absolutely not his scene, and yet his cock jerked again, the man’s words heavy in the air. John felt a pulse of shame. David trusted him, always trusted him, and here he was, hard as a rock, getting off on the idea of fucking his boyfriend while some stranger watched. ”Can l just see you line up your amazing cock against his hole” the man whispered. John hesitated, face burning, but the man’s grip on him was insistent, a silent promise that what happened here never left the thick walls and sweat of this club. The urge to flee warred with the harder urge that pressed against his abdomen. David’s head lolled back, mouth slightly open, lids tremulous but closed—he looked so young and innocent. The music changed; a deeper, bassier track, the same beat John’s pulse had settled into.“Go on,” the man whispered, his breath hot and sour, and before John could think better of it, he was kneeling, cupping David’s ass, spreading him just slightly to see if it was true. It was. The hole was glossy, a faint sheen of something clear around the rim. For a second, John thought he might cry—shame, gratitude, lust all flaring inside so hot it seared.The stranger’s hand was hot on the small of his back, steadying him as John braced and lined himself up, which felt insane, humiliating, and—fuck—the tip of his cock touched David’s slicked opening and all of those feelings vanished under a tide of rawness. He pressed forward, just a nudge, feeling the tightness give, then stop, then give again. David made a small sound, halfway between a sigh and a moan, and the stranger squeezed John’s shoulder with a possessive, approving grip.This wasn’t how John wanted it, not really, but the smell of sweat and musk and the beat of the nightclub pressed every nerve into alertness. He looked up to David’s face, searching for a sign he should stop. David’s eyes were closed, lips parted, the same way he looked when he slept after a too-long day, safe and deep. John kept his hands on David’s hips so no one else could see how badly he was shaking. He was inside, a fraction, feeling a wild, sick thrill that made his vision pixelate. The stranger’s rough hand stayed on his back, guiding, not rushing him. John could hear the older man’s breath near his ear .He didn’t thrust, not yet—just held himself in that impossible stasis, feeling every trembling twitch of David’s body. The two of them being watched and helped, being made complicit in something neither of them had dared name. All those years of self-loathing, of avoiding mirrors or changing rooms, and now here he was, plugging his beautiful drunk boyfriend in a shadowy club, a hairy stranger’s palm steady on his back, and not even trying to hide how much he loved it. “Your cock is perfect in your boy. You’re a hot beast” the man whispered. John tried to breathe, but each inhale snagged on a raw, dry catch in his throat. The music pounded hard enough to set the bones of his skull shivering. He didn’t dare move. There was a moment—maybe five seconds, maybe a century—where the whole world was nothing but the warmth of David’s body, the stranger’s damp palm on his back, and the metallic taste of his own saliva. He should stop. He should pull out, shake David awake, bundle him home, never mention this again. But the stranger’s hand kept him steady, heavy as a yoke. David’s skin under his own hands was so soft, so hot, he could feel a tremor running through him. David’s opening, stretched around him, was wet and perfect. John stayed like that, just a couple of inches inside, trying to regain control.“You can take him. He wants it. He is your slut. For you to use as you need” the man said, voice close enough to be inside his skull. John braced, squeezing David’s hips, the wet heat coaxing him farther. He’d always worried about hurting David, but here, now, that fear dissolved. He wanted to fill him, plug him until there was no daylight left, fuck him so hard the world outside the club would never be the same. He pulled out and watched his hard cock, and David’s lovely hole. “You are a hot beast. Have you ever watched your boy take another cock in his hole” the man asked. John felt the bottom drop out of his gut. He'd known, intellectually, about the culture of these places, but knowing wasn't the same as being here. John had always wondered what it would be like to let go, to not care who watched, or what he looked like under these lights. He wanted to say no, wanted to walk out with David slung over his shoulder and never come back. He knew he should. But the man’s words burrowed deep, hollowing him out: your boy, your slut, for you to use. He'd never thought of David that way. But now the thought was planted, and when he looked down at the easy, careless sprawl of David’s body, the long legs open and trusting, it rang true in a way that was both sickening and exhilarating. “No,” John said, voice shaky, but it barely sounded at all. The man’s hand was still there, on his ass, as if waiting for an answer. A pulse of nausea. He was used to exerting control, making most of the decisions for David, but not like this, not in this darkness and noise, his body betraying him. It was getting hard to remember why they’d come. He looked up, the man’s face blotchy in the blue and red strobe lights. A polite nod, not a sneer. Not judging at all—expectant, maybe. Like this was as natural as having a cigarette with friends. John looked at the mans growing cock. His body and cock was not unlike his own. He could taste the sour, almost medicinal tang of sweat and old drinks in the air. The man’s cock was thick, less stiff than John’s but rising, flopped against a walrus-soft belly dusted with black curls. It reminded John of himself: ordinary, nothing like the jocks and models he sometimes saw on his phone late at night, but in this room, under this light, essential. Animal. The man moved forward. He got so close that John could smell the old-fashioned aftershave in the ruff of his chest. No words were necessary. John shivered, wanting to be sick but also—God, he wanted to see it, to know what David looked like with another man’s cock in him. David was limp but his pulse, rabbit-fast in the crook of his thigh, thrummed against John's fingertips. The stranger waited, his meaty cock heavy in his fist. “What do you say? You want to see me fuck your boy?” The question wormed its way into John’s head, squirming. Did he want to see another man fuck David? No, that wasn’t it—did he want David to get what he deserved. See him turned from a guy not wanting sex, to being used like a whore. His whore. He did. He really did. In the moment, the revulsion and urge to protect fused with something reckless and starved, a need that didn’t care about dignity or intent. He thought of the nights he lay beside David, hard and wanting, settling for the sweet, close comfort of his boy’s body, wishing for more but never asking. He thought of the hunger, the quiet, constant ache that had become the background radiation of their life together. Was this how it finally got out? Not with love, or consent, just raw appetite and the sick thrill of surrendering it all? The man took John’s silence as a yes. He maneuvered David’s limp body with a grim gentleness. John’s knees ached against the sticky floor. The man guided his cock with a steady hand, the mushroom head damp, and pressed it against David’s hole.

I suppose it was a good thing I kept my place pretty well stocked with food. G found some chicken soup to throw on the stove and I managed to get about half a bowl down. He texted back and forth with the other guys and told them to head over. I suppose it made sense since everyone knew where I lived--the whore's den. With some light food in my stomach I seemed to come out of my fog a bit, but I still felt warm and woozy. I mumbled something about it to G, and he guided me back to the bedroom as buck naked as I was. I could feel his load, mixed with Grant's, just beginning to ooze out of my hole. We made it to my room and he gently pushed me onto the bed. "I wanna get off another load before the guys arrive. Don't worry, I left the door unlocked and told them to just come back and join us once they get here." I had fallen forward onto the bed, and G pulled me up around the waist until I was on all fours. He nudged me forward and climbed on the bed behind me, his cock already raging hard. Using the slight dribble of cum oozing out of my hole he pushed forward and sank himself in to the balls. Knowing there was company on the way, he immediately got to work rutting himself deep inside me; my already lubed ass took his cock greedily and I simply dropped my head to the bed between my arms and surrendered. It was only a few minutes later as I felt G's cock begin to swell and harden into a steel rod that I heard the door open and then shut a few seconds later. I knew my other breeders had arrived. My own cock was rock hard and slapping up against my stomach as G's pounding reached a ferocious climax. He hilted himself as far in as he could and unleashed another torrent of toxic splooge into my ass as I heard clapping to one side. "Oh fuck yeah, man. Poz that ass!" It was Dirk who had spoken up first. I lifted my head and looked to my right and saw him standing there fully nude, Ryan behind him and Drew to his left. Drew's also-raging hooded boner stood straight out in front of him, and I knew Ryan's cut piece was almost certainly as ready to go as the other two. "Pretty sure the deed's already done," replied G. Slowly thrusting in my ass to make sure his load stayed deep. "Even got him a rando to go off in earlier. Hot jock type who ended up taking my load as well." "Damn!" said Drew. "Even while you're finishing the job here, you're starting on your next mark." "Ha! I'd fuck him as many times as he wanted, but I think Grant had a thing for Reid here. I heard him moan his name when I came in his hole." "That's adorable! Now, let us have a go," insisted Dirk. G pulled out and Dirk was between my legs in a flash. He sank his rod of iron into me with no mercy and gave a few thrusts before unloading with a warmth inside me that felt like one of Ryan's cum enemas. I looked to my right and saw G on his knees alternating between Ryan and Drew, keeping them well-fluffed. Dirk needed about 10 minutes of hard, somewhat painful thrusting to drop his second load. He clearly didn't care about me, except for using my ass. He leaned forward and whispered in my ear, "I've given you plenty here, but always happy to give you more." He withdrew and Drew stepped around G and walked over to my bed. But he didn't mount me with the callousness Dirk had. Instead, he crawled up next to me and gently whispered in my ear, "you look like shit, and pretty exhausted. Roll onto your back and I'll take it from there." I complied and in a flash he had my legs in the air and his thick, uncut member was sinking into me. "Fuck man, so good!" he said with his eyes rolled back in his head. "I'm so glad we can do this again before I hit the doc tomorrow and get those antibiotics. Hurts so fucking much just to piss! I mean, this is gonna kill me just to cum here, but our boy Reid needs some attention." His words both registered and didn't. I should have been furious that he was participating in infecting me with HIV and other bugs no doubt, but in the haze of my still-somewhat moderate fever I was simply lost in the feeling of his cock sliding in and out and the sound of the cum squishing around my hole. I could feel my insides gurgling with all the semen inside. After about 15 minutes Drew's cock began to stiffen and I felt his balls draw up and slap against me less. His face contorted in agony as he released his noxious brew into my ass. "Oh holy fucking shit, god damn, fucking hell, jesus... jesus... jesus! What a bitch, all these bugs are just fucking evil! Good thing the doc's on deck tomorrow." He continued to thrust slowly as the look of pain on his face drifted away. I knew now why it had hurt so badly when I came in Grant earlier, and I felt like the shittiest person on earth for having done it. How would I explain it to him? Drew pulled out slowly, careful to keep as much cum in my ass. He kept my legs elevated and handed off to Ryan, who was already mounting the bed. He zeroed his head in on my hole and, as he slid his cock head along my taint I felt it lodge momentarily at my opening. He looked up from watching his cock and locked eyes with me and thrust forward sharply, driving half his cock in. Once he knew he had purchase in my hole, he sank in balls deep and got to work. "Yo, Ryan, did you ever tell him about your hyperspermia?" Dirk confirmed what was behind why I always felt like so much cum was in me every time he came. "Can't remember," Ryan panted, his thrusting already becoming urgent. "But guess... he knows now... if he didn't... already... fuck... fuck... FUUUUUCK!!!" He roared as he came, his sperm enema unleashed. He shook with a ferocity that exceeded any of the times we'd fucked before. His face contorted a bit like Drew's, and I knew he must have had all the bugs his partner in crime did as well. I also knew Ryan was no one-hit wonder. Once his orgasm subsided, he went back to work building to his next load. I could feel my bowels beginning to ache as Ryan's cock trapped the insane volume of cum in my guts and kept slamming it deeper. My rectal walls couldn't absorb fast enough, and my intestines didn't want to let the cum go in what to them was the wrong direction. I could feel my guts trying to expel the brew inside, but Ryan kept pushing it right back. It was about 20 minutes later when I felt his dick become rock solid again and I knew he was about to flood me with his second load. And he did. It was almost painful as the cum pushed itself deeper into my digestive chute, and I could feel the heat of the cum trickling into an area of my colon it hadn't ever reached before. It took a few minutes for Ryan to soften and as he began to pull out I could feel my stomach trying to spasm the cum out. It was loud as it gargled the cum like it was mouthwash, and I noticed my lower stomach was a little swollen. Ryan's cock plopped out and for a split second I thought my body was about to expel a cum geyser from my ass, but G had been prepared. The same plug he had used on my the evening before to keep the cum in my ass as he drove me home slide into my ass. He had lubed it generously and thrust it in firmly; my ass popped open to let it in before my ass lips clamped down once the plug was in place. I felt the cum gush into my lower rectal chamber, but the plug allowed it to go no further. "Thanks guys, we can go again later this evening if you want!" exclaimed G, and my head fell back and I faded into darkness, completely spent from being used.

We have been together for quite a long time, Matt and I. After these 15 years of mutual love, we have a deep and passionate affection, though the sex was less frequent. And to be honest, I was mostly the culprit here. I could see I was satisfying him. He was often at the initiative, and in these occasion that was great, but still, I felt it was not enough for him. Likely due to the fact I was not well endowed, a mere 4 inch hard, and cumming quickly while he would need minutes of jerking off to climax. At some earlier during the year, I notice he was browsing stuff on his phone and the computer, but quickly closing or switching apps when I was approaching. That seemed odd to me. Could he be cheating on me ? I doubt it. Though we were exclusive, we often made joke about a "side-lover", and in these cases, he seemed he would not be jeaslous about it but join the fun. This became a pattern. I tried to talk about it with him. He kind of apologized, thoiugh stating he was watching porn. That sounded strange to me, we already watched porn together, and one found the other watching he, he joined the party... So on a day day I was not working while he was at his office, I tried to look at the computer. Nothing in the brwoser history. However I noticed he did not disconnect his password manager. I knew I should not do it, but that I was so eager to knwo I could not help it. I opened it, and found some credentials to some sites thisvid, which I knew hsted some porn vids, and breedingzone. I did not that one. I connected to it with his creds, and was browsing through the site content. This was some good reading material, especially the bareback part. I noticed that Matt had actually reacted to several posts, but in another forum "The backroom". I looked at his posts "God, I would love to be at the twink's place", "So hot story, man, wish you could poz me too"... same kind of comments over and over. When I read the stories he reacted to, I was disbelief. He was turned on by guys sharing their HIV strain to others. Worse, the ones he loved the most were the ones where the bottom was not aware of it at first... That is only then I noticed I was so hard and leaking that my trunk was soaked... I jerked and came as I rarely did before. "Fuck..." I though to myself. That night, when we were in the room, I bred him more than twice, which was "the usual" pattern. He seemed sore and complained a bit about it, but when I shove his head in the pillow saying "shut up, I know you love when I am rough", he submitted, his ass clenching even more on my dick. After that, I created my own profile on the site, stating I was likely poz, though not sure but a pure top. I posted some fiction stories about seeding guys, hoping to conver them. Until once he commented one of my story as well "Fuck man, I just came all over myself reading your story". Well that is he is up to when working from home. Naughty boy - he was craving to be bred by some random men with huge dicks. I was actually becoming obcessed by this, and then it strucked me... Why could I not just realize his fantazy. If he wants to be bred by others, well so be it... I started to plan. I bought some double hand and ankle cuffs. I browsed some hook up sites, and contacted some well endowed guys, stating they are positive. Two men replied. I checked their profile again. Two well-built daddies in their late fourties, and well endowed. The first claimed having a 8x5 inches, and was displaying a biohazard tatoo just above his scrotch. The second had a picture of his dong compared to wine bottle, and the latter did not seem much bigger... and a black scorpion tattoo's on his chest with a green drop at the edge of its dart. These are the guys. I wanted. I chatted with them and explained I wanted to offer my love, who called "my boy", a gift for his birthday, and how I was foreseeing the fun party. And so it happened. On the afternoon, of Matt's birthday, we made out and I conducted him to the bed room. I undressed him, roaming his smooth body. I puched him on the bed and went on sucking his cock. Too absorbed by the feeling, he did not react as I was maneuvering him so his head was against a the headboard. I wend up kissing his belly up to his mouth, while I discretly retrive one pair of the cuffs from the nighstand. As were making out, I took one of his hand and locked it too one of the bed rail. He looked at me with surprise, but with a lustful grin. He just gave his second arm on the opposite side. I locked it up as well. "Wow, you bought some naughty stuff here, honey". "Yeah, you like that ?" "Oh yes... you know I love being submissive". "Good! This is just the beginning!" Our eyes locked both with lust, I removed my top and trousers, keeping my brief on. My hardon deforming it, I wanted to tease him first. I placed my self between his legs, and slowly push his ass up with my thighs. Matt raised his legs. I took one of his ankle and maneuvered it to his hand to lock it as well. His eyes widen in surprise. "Fuck Joe, you really want me to be locked" he said with lust, but also a slightly tone of fear, as I grasp the other ankle to lock it. "Here you are! what a view from where I am Matt..." I started to rock my hips against his pucker, with my brief on. He already started to moan with that when the door bell rang. "Fuck who that can be? leave it be" Matt said, annoyed, when he saw I got up. "I will just check, so we are really at peace". I took a short and got downstairs. I could see through the doors two men standing. I quietly opened the door and invited them in while keeping them silent. Kyle and Sebb introduced themselves to me. "Okay guys, I have just locked Matt but not bred yet. I propose you just get yourself at ease and start getting up when you ear him mean. Trust me you will" "Okay Joe. You really sure you want us to go on with this? because once we are in your boy there is no turning back" "Well anyway, you are on meds and undetectable, right ? so yeah" Leaving no time for them to answer, as i could not imagine people would not actually be without medication for this. I went back up leaving them with their lustty smiles. "Who was it ?" Matt asked. "Oh some handsome sollicitors" I replied being naked, positionning my self with my rock hard cock leaking. I aligned my cock on his pucker starting to push in. "You should have let them in" Matt replied starting moaning. "Who said I did not ?" I replied pushing deep, with a smile. I started to pump, and as I unfortunately do, I came deep in him. Matt was still moaning. I slowly withdraw, circling by wet cock on his hole to lube it more. Kyle and Sebb has entered the room without a noise. As they climbed on the bed, Matt said "What the fuck!" "Shhh Honey, I know you dreamed about it!" I said as I got up and went to sit on the armchair facing the bed. Kyle aligned his cock with Matt hole and started to push. "Fuck man you are tight" He said while pushing in slowly and without stopping until he is ballsdeep. Matt had his eyes locked on the man chest, while breathing heavily. "You like what you see boy ?" Seb asked, Matt was not answering, not properly seeing the man who spoke behind Kyle. Sebb went to the side of the bed, near to me, reavealing himself to Matt who turned his head. I saw a bit of fear in Matt's eyes, while his faced was a bit distorted by the pain of Kyle cock now full in. "Man, you are so tight - I bet you never took another dick besides the tiny one of your partner, right", Kyle asked. Matt nodded "Fuck, Joe... what is happening ?" Matt asked. "Honey, I am just granting one of your dark desire. I read your posts on breeding zone" I replied. "Fuck..." was all he could only answer, while Kyle was starting to plow him hard. "Well mate, please blow me in the meantime" instructed Sebb putting a hand behind by head sure. I brought my mouth to his cock which was drooling precum. I started to put his big mushroom head in my mouth, locking my eyes on his biohazard tattoo on his belly "That's it man, suck that poz dick". Lost in my lust, seeing Matt being fucked by another man and these big dicks, my balls were thinking for me and could not listen to my brain raising alarms... "I am gonna breed you boy..." Kyle said after a few minutes of relentlessly fucking Matt... While I was still blowing Sebb, I was seeing Kyle accelerating his movement, untill with one final thrust he went deep and sigh with the climax "Fuck... take that poz load boy!!" "Fuck... I am cumming too" Matt added, his dick pulsating and erupting over his torso and some landing in his opened mouth As I was about to get up to kiss Matt, Sebb maintained me pinned in the armchair "Wait a second man, I am also releasing my load here" and as told, I felt his cockhead erupting down my throat... "Look at me" Sebb ordered "You like the taste of my toxic cum?" his asked with an evil grin pushin his cock deeper. I choked on it while nodding. "Good! Now let have a turn at your boy pussy!" with that Sebb withdraw from my mouth, mixed spit and cum string from my lips to his cockhead flying. I saw Kyle withdrawing from Matt's ass. It was just gaping, with some pinkish around his hole. Sebb positionned his big cock, and rammed in with one powerfull thrust, making Matt crying. Kyle chuckled, while getting off bed and coming to be "be kind and clean that cock!" he told me with the same powerfull hand behind my head. Mesmerized by Sebb's powerfuck, I just opened my mouth for Kyle's dick. As he made me suck him, I could taste Matt's ass juice, Kyle's cum and some iron taste. Kyle's cock was already hard, and as I looked him up, he took my head with both his hands and facefucked me. "Yeah you taste your boy's blood on my dick ? Well you did not prepare him enough, but that better for our seeds to take in" in said with a smile. Matt and I were both fucked. After several minutes, they were both panting. Kyle made me look as him and just blow his load down my throat. How could a man cum so much... It was like I being forced to drink.. He sighs with the relief of the climax and withdrew from my mouth. "Thanks man, you were both good holes". At the same moment, Sebb went crazy and going verbal with Matt "Fuck, I will poz you, you slutty boy!" And as he was thrusting slower but brutally he unloaded "Take my toxic wad boy!". He was still thrusting to push deeper both Kyle's and his loads. "Well, I think you are fucked boy! Considering my redish pole and both our potent cum! " He withdrew, turned to Kyle and I and add "Mission Accomplished sir!! " Both Kyle and Sebb got dressed and made their way out, leaving us both panting while adding "Feel free to reach out to us if you want a recharge or if you did not convert". I got up from the armchair, put myself between Matt's legs and just plunge my dick in his gaping ass. I was almost not touching his inner walls, though that was sufficient with all that happened to make me cum. I maintain myself burried in him for a while. He was looking at me with a lusty smile... "Joe, you silly fucker... that is completly crazy... I never came like that before... but still, we might be exposed now" I bend over to kiss him and whispered to him. "Well, whatever happens next, I will always love you. Happy Bday my love!"

in my experience, faggots need to feel used sexually. There’s almost an element of bondage in it but it’s not quite bondage. Most faggots do not like pain, but they appear to accept it joyfully if that’s what their Alpha wants. What they really care about is the load inside them, rough, painful, short, slow or quick, punches or strokes. All taken. All accepted. As long as the load gets deposited deep inside them. If you’re one of these faggots or have a solid theory about it, why do you think faggots are like this?

John and David had been together for what felt like a lifetime. They had met when David was just 18, and now, John was 47 and David 25. John had always struggled with his self-image. At 5’9” and 220 lbs, he couldn’t help but compare himself to younger, fitter men. His body had grown hairier, his hair was turning gray, and his gut had expanded since he met David. The one thing he still liked about himself was his cock—7.5” and thick, just as hard now as it was when he was 18. He often wondered how he had gotten so lucky with David. David was everything John wished he could be—6’1”, blond, green-eyed, with a toned body, a lovely smile, loving eyes, and a juicy bubble butt. John’s self-consciousness didn’t stop at his appearance; he often felt inadequate in every aspect of his life. David had always been his rock, backing him up with unwavering support, a kind smile, and comforting hugs. From the moment they met, it felt right—a deep, undeniable connection. They cuddled often, and the sex was good, even though David wasn’t very experienced and John hadn’t been with anyone in a while. John preferred to top, but David wasn’t always comfortable with anal, so they mostly cuddled, jerked, and sucked each other. As the years passed, they grew closer, becoming each other’s greatest support. The sex became less frequent. David wanted it less and less, while John craved it, ideally every day. In reality was more like once a week or a couple of times a month. David would let John fuck him sometimes, but those occasions were rare. They lived their lives, spent lots of time together, and enjoyed each other’s company. In many ways, John felt he couldn’t ask for more, yet he yearned for more sex. It had been an incredibly stressful year for both of them. John worked in finance, always feeling out of place among his more alpha-acting colleagues. The margins had gotten thinner, and the pressure grew. David had been between jobs but always managed to land on his feet in the end. They had planned a holiday in warmer weather, a much-needed break from the stress. The first few days were lovely—they both relaxed immediately. David even got on his knees and sucked off John in their hotel room on the second day. John had seen lube packed in David’s bag, and they seemed off to a great start. One warm evening, they decided to have a few drinks after dinner, something they rarely did. As they walked back to the hotel, they passed a gay club. Neither of them had ever really been part of the gay scene. They stopped and looked at the club, its neon lights flickering invitingly. “Should we take a look?” David asked, his voice slurred a little from the alcohol. “Nah,” John answered, his discomfort palpable. “It looks seedy, and the dress code says naked on Fridays.” David had a cheeky smile. “Could be fun to just have a look. We’re far away from home, no one knows us here.” John looked at David, a mix of annoyance and longing in his eyes. Despite David’s waning interest in sex, he had never had a problem walking around with little clothes on or even skinny-dipping. John knew it wasn’t the same thing, but it still kind of irritated him. “I don’t want to get undressed in a room full of strangers. You know why. You know why that would feel awful,” John said, his voice tinged with bitterness. David moved closer to John, his eyes softening. “You’re my favorite person, and I love you. I wish you would stop putting yourself down. It could be fun for a little while, then we could head back. I’m sure you’re more handsome than the men already in there.” John really didn’t want to, but he could see that David wanted to try something new. “Okay, but just for a little while,” he conceded, his heart heavy with reluctance. As they paid and were shown to the changing room, John felt a growing sense of unease. The efficiency with which the club enforced the “dress code naked” policy surprised him. “Should we just go?” John asked, looking at himself in the mirror, his insecurities screaming at him. David, seemingly a bit less confident than he was outside, replied, “No, let’s just have a look, maybe a drink, then leave.” They ventured further into the club, the dim lights casting eerie shadows. The room felt large, with about 10-12 men spread out in groups of two or three. John felt incredibly uncomfortable, but seeing the other men, most of whom were older and similarly sized or larger, helped a bit. The bar was more brightly lit, with a group of men standing there. “Can you go get us a drink?” John asked, not wanting to draw attention to himself and preferring to stay in the dim light. David agreed and went to the bar. A man whispered to John, “A sweet boy you have. Bet he’s lovely to fuck. A nice bubble butt like that, on a boy like him. Bet he loves your fat cock in him.” John didn’t say anything, feeling even more uncomfortable as the man briefly grabbed his cock. “MMM, I can feel you wanting to fuck him,” the man said. John pulled away, but he did felt himself getting harder. He stood alone as David returned. “It’s really weird being in a room with naked men,” David said. “Yeah, I’m ready to leave,” John said, trying to seem half-joking. They chatted, kept to themselves, and tried not to stare at the other men. It seemed the last drink hit David harder than it should. He got a bit funny, more out of it than John had ever seen him. John went to the bar to get some water. Another man started chatting with him. “Lovely boy you have. I can see that he maybe got a little too much to drink”. “I think so, yes,” John answered. “I could help you get him on his feet, he seems to have collapsed a bit on the couch over there,” the man offered. John looked and saw that David was indeed slumped over. “I think we’re good,” he said, but then thought about himself being naked, trying to pull a naked David out of the room. Maybe it would be more discreet if they carefully supported David on either side. “Maybe, if you don’t mind,” John said. “No problem, happy to help,” the man replied. They walked over to David, who was awake but a bit dazed. They took him on either side and had him up in no time. The man turned to John and whispered, “You’re a lucky man. He has has lubed his hole, ready for you to fuck him. I had a feel” The man stroked Johns back, and he could feel the wet finger. He must have done it as they lifted David. John was confused for a second but realized David must have planned for it before they left for dinner, thinking they would fuck when they got back to the hotel room. He felt his cock stiffen.

Had a great Pride day! Fucked a couple of guys, pozzed a few asses today.. but the last was the best. Met a cute boy and had come over today, after chatting on the streets for a short time. Of course, he wasn't aware that my dick would only fuck up his cute ass raw, but he'd find out soon enough. So we got to my place, got comfortable, and then we started to make out. Soon, he was writhing and moaning as I tweaked his little nipples and fingered his ass with a dry finger. He knew that he was going to get fucked by my big dick. He was the first to move from the couch to the bedroom and stripped for me, not that there was much to take off. He was dressed only in some hot pants and sneakers cuz he was on one of the floats. The little slut knew how to make my dick throb; he was giving me a private little dance as he pulled off the little clothing he wore. I just knew that this was a talented ass that could hug my dick and swallow me to the loaded balls! We continued our session by making out, with him begging me to stick my big dick into his tight ass. (Everyone's got a tight ass, I didn't know exactly how tight he would really be. Boy, was I surprised when I finally did enter that ass.) I had him lay on his back and we kissed some more (I knew from prior experiences that this would help distract him from asking me about a condom). I explored his mouth with my tongue and moved my cock into place, right outside his tight little hole. I teased his hole with my dickhead, and he raised his butt like a good submissive slut, and wrapped his legs around me. (Nothing like young ass...they almost say anything if you're forceful enough). I grabbed some baby oil and slathered up my dick. Before he could say anything, I repositioned myself to the entrance to his neg ass, and pushed. I was biting his neck hard as I when I popped my dick in his ass. He froze and let out a little yelp, but I continued to push, watching his face scrunch up in pain as his ass adjusted to the sensations of my naked dick. I steadily inched more of my poz cock into his ass until he had the entire 9" into him. He winced and moaned louder as I sank inch after inch into this boypussy. He started to cry and whimper, telling me how full my dick made him feel, how it hurt. I don't think he'd ever had as big or thick or as deadly. He told me it was painful. I just said that it'll be the most incredibly pleasurable fuck he'll ever get. He begged me to stop for a few minutes, but I just continued to fuck him. Soon, I was able to pull out until the just head of my dick was in his ass and plunge right back in. He started to beg me to fuck him harder! I complied by drilling into his hole, turning it into a wet and sloppy cunt, reveling in the pleasure that I would soon flood his ass with my charged cum. I fucked him for a good fifteen minutes in that position until he said his arms were getting tired. Without pulling out, I flipped him onto his knees and began to pound away at his sweet ass for another fifteen minutes until I pushed him flat on his stomach and I held him down and fucked him some more. I had to slow my pace down because I felt my nut reaching a point of no return. I wanted to savor this sweet ass, so I buried my dick to the base and remained still for about two minutes to give my balls time to calm down. My poz-precum dribble out and mix with his slimy ass juices, slicking up his ass channel. He got impatient and began gyrating and pumping on my dick, begging for more. I slid my arms under his shoulders, pinched his nipples and gave him what he was begging for. A good fucking. Boy, that really turned him on as got the response I expected - a loosening of the ass muscles which allowed a more intimate plowing. He arched his back and moaned for more, screaming "deeper," "harder," "FUCK ME! FUCK ME! FUCK ME!" The slut had no shame and I began to treat him like the cheap whore he deserved to be treated. I fucked him raw for another ten minutes, during which time, I began to whisper in his ear. I let him know he was a "cheap good for nothing hole," and I would use him for my pleasure and perverted desires. He shot all over himself and the blankets. I fucked him for another ten minutes getting his ass all nice and primed to absorb my load, and to my amazement, this pussyboy shot another load! Was I surprised. By this time, I was excited as hell and I felt my balls tighten. I decided it was time to give this boy/slut/slave what he didn't know he came for and I began to pull all the way out and pound back into him. I finally shot my big load of poison into his ass, grunting, "Take that fucking cock, take my fucking cum. I'm fucking knocking you up." I rested for about ten minutes and got up. I kissed him some more, and fingered his sore and puffy ass. I grabbed his t-shirt from the floor and wiped off my dick, leaving smears of cum, ass juice and blood on it. He said, that was the hottest fuck he'd had in a long time, and asked when he could come over again.

Coach Sanders 3 Coach pulled back after that weekend. Just a few missed texts. Short replies. I started wondering what was going on. Thought he’d changed his mind. Then nothing. Just quiet. Weeks went by. I got nervous. Then he texted. School break was coming up. Said it was time. Come Friday. Tell the folks I’d be out all week. I didn’t sleep much the night before. Just lay there, thinking about taking a load. Sure, I knew what I had to do. Pass it on. It’s what I signed up for. But right then, it was all about loads. Coach told me no one else. For now. But he’d gotten in my head. It was nonstop. I couldn’t shut it off. Some of the frat guys picked up on it at school. In the halls, during lectures. They’d look. I kept it cool. But slipped. Looked too long. One of them caught me. He saw it. Didn’t say anything. Just smiled. Like he knew. I kept walking. Pretended I didn’t notice, but I did. Then it was time. I got ready. Got dressed, commando like he told me. I checked the mirror. It’d been a while since he saw me. Coach’d mapped out my meals. I looked solid. Leaner. Mass sitting right where it should. Pecs, arms, thighs, traps. I’d pushed harder. Every lift. Every mile. Always thinking about getting in shape to compete. Even when he went quiet. I headed to his place, heart thumping. Ran up to the door. Tried not to look like I’d been waiting, but I had. Was written all over me. I knocked. Coach stood there. Nothing on. No smile. I stepped inside. He didn’t say much. Tossed me a jockstrap. I caught it. Stink hit hard. Thick. I smiled. It was mine. Fucking missed it. I stripped fast. Pulled it on. Was tight. Familiar. I looked at him. Let him know I was ready to give up everything for him. He stroked my face. Told me he knew. Nodded toward the living room. I followed, pulse loud in my ears. Knew what was coming. Was already hard thinking about it. He gripped my shoulders when we got there. Pushed me down. I saw the dripping scorpion. Moaned. Lapped at it. Tasted every drop. Coach’s hands grabbed the back of my head. I opened up. Felt it in my mouth. On my tongue. Took it all, nose deep in his pubes. Then I thought how it felt in my hole. So I pulled back. Kissed it one last time. Stood. Kissed him rough, hungry. Told him I needed a load in me. Been too long. That’s when I saw Greg walk in. He sat at the edge of the couch. Hit the pipe. I moaned. He just smiled, legs spread. Pouch stretched tight across his cock. Smooth skin, shaved clean. I’d been picturing myself like that since Coach said he was gonna get me ready to compete. Be shaped. Turned into something to be shown. Something to be judged. Greg pulled another hit. Got up, came over to us. Looked at me, then at Coach. Put a hand on my pec. “I spent six years being Coach’s,” he said, eyes still on him. “Thought I was it.” Then he looked at me. “Even after he picked you. Figured you’d wash out. But you didn’t.” Coach nodded. Like it’d been settled. Greg pulled another, then passed it over. I hit it slow, deep. Till it was spent. I wondered if he meant it. So I grabbed Greg’s hand, put it on my pouch. He looked at me. Took a deep breath. Sank down, eyes never leaving mine. I could see it. The want. I felt it too. Had since we met. Coach stepped in behind me, hands on my shoulders. Cock at my hole. “Whatever you need,” Greg said, looking up at me. “I’m here for you.” I didn’t say anything. Just let him stay there. Let him feel what he was doing. Then it hit me. What I needed to do to seal my spot. “If you mean it,” I growled, running my fingers through his hair. “Then prove it.” He nodded. Didn’t hesitate. Just leaned in. Started chewing on the rank pouch, hungry. I kept my hand in his hair. Let him feel my cock, pushing to get out. Still he didn’t rush. Then I felt it! Coach’s cock going in! I moaned. Ignored Greg. Told Coach I needed it. He pushed in more. Told Greg to look at me. To watch what had taken his place. What he’d built for that spot. Coach’s hand slid down my pecs, down my abs. Let my cock out. Greg stared at it. Groaned. Like I said, size wasn’t ever my problem. I groaned. Took control. Knew I needed to. Had to. I grabbed Greg's face. His skin was hot. He licked his lips. Opened wide. Tongue slid under me. I held him there. Let him feel me. Then gave him the signal. Greg nodded. Started to suck. Tongue my shaft. SHIT! My first blow job! I hit the back of his throat. He gagged, slightly, but took it down. I started fucking his mouth. He didn’t move. Didn’t resist. I gripped him harder. Just kept up the thrusts. Then I felt Coach start rammming into me. My thrusts slowed but harder. Fucking incredible! Sucked and fucked at the same time! My hole tightened. Couldn’t help it! I was getting close. Felt my balls tense up. Started shaking. “That’s it, boy. Take his cum!” Coach yelled at Greg, starting to fuck me even harder. Faster. “You fucking earned it!” I couldn’t hold back. My head fell back on Coach’s pecs. Hole filled with his cock. “Goddamn shit!” I groaned, spewing my load in his mouth, down his throat. The 5-day load Coach told me to save up. Could see it spill over. Drip out his mouth. Coach told him not to swallow. “Show me, boy. Show Coach how much poz cum his new musclejock gave you,” he growled. Greg lifted his chin, showed us. Fucking pool of toxic cum sat there in his mouth. I felt Coach stiffen. Felt his shaft throb. I moaned. Knew he was gonna shoot a load. “Fuck yeah, boy. Now swallow!” Coach barked at Greg, blasting into me. “Fucking do it!” Greg obeyed. Eyes on Coach. Then opened wide. Showed he’d taken it all down. Coach nodded. Held me close. Tugged the short pubes on my crotch. Greg watched, tongue out. “Think you’re ready?” he asked me, motioning to Greg. I looked at Greg. His skin slick. No hair. Sweat running off it. Just shine. Like he’d been polished. I moaned. Nodded. “Say it,” he snapped, fingers digging into my nips. “YEAH, COACH!” I yelled. “I’m ready! Want to be smooth for you! For competition!” Coach looked at Greg, “You hear that?” Greg smiled. “Do it. Neck down. Don’t leave a fucking hair on him.” I stood there. Nips raw. Breathing hard, jock half down my thighs. Hole aching. I said it again. Said I wanted to be smooth. Wanted Greg to shave it off. Greg stood. Tossed his jockstrap, eyes on my junk. Slid his fingers under my waistband. Pulled it down slow. Let it drop to the floor. I stood still. He grabbed my balls. Played with them, rough. I moaned. Grabbed his balls, tight. He liked that. His grip shifted, rougher on me. Pulled down on them. I didn’t flinch. Told him harder. He grunted. Grabbed my hand. Led me to the shower. Hosed me down, smeared on the lather. Coach stood back, eyes on Greg. Greg moved, slow. Razor steady on my pecs. I felt every scrape. My nips were exposed. Then felt the blade skim my abs. Coach just stood there. Studied me. Like a sculpture being carved out of a block of marble. Greg kept on. Razor gliding over my ass. My thighs. Over my arms, my pits. Then he dropped. Took my pubes. Then gripped my balls. Pulled down, hard. Skin was tight. I fucking loved it! Razor went over my sac. Felt his breath on my cock. He moved up, across the shaft till it was smooth. Then grabbed my hips. Turned me. Told me to bend over. Started on my taint. Then circled my hole. Shaved it clean. “Fucking perfect,” Greg moaned, grabbing my hips, and ate me out like he was starving. I moaned. Hit the shower floor, hard. He didn’t stop. Didn’t care if he wasn’t supposed to. He was on me, teeth scraping, tongue dragging, breath ragged. His tongue dug in. I gasped. He growled. Knew exactly what I needed. I spread my cheeks for him. “Fuck,” he said, fingering me. “You were made for this.” My hole burned. My legs shook. I couldn’t think. He’d bumped me! I arched. He laughed. Hand slid to spread me open. “You want it,” he said, dragging his cock across my hole. “Say it.” I did. I begged. Greg shoved his cock in my hole like he owned it. No teasing. No buildup. Just full control. I tried to push back. He didn’t let me. Gripped my hips, kept me still. He fucked deep, slow. Then fast. Dragging his cock over every inch inside my hole. I whimpered. My body was on fire. Every nerve lit. His grip tightened. His cock slid deeper. I melted into him. Into being used exactly like this. Greg didn’t let up. Was now on top of me. Arm around my throat, cock slamming into me. Coach walked up, eyes hard. Grabbed my chin. Told me to look at him. Put a bottle of poppers to my nostril. I inhaled. Loosened up. “Look at me, boy. Remember you’re here for,” Coach said, voice low, breath hot. “What you did back there was a one off. You do what I decide. For now, you take cock.” He grabbed my chin, spat in my mouth. “You take loads. Nothing more. Understood?” I did. Groaned it. He smiled, dark. Satisfied. Told Greg to finish up. Then went to the bedroom. Greg didn’t ease up. Bit my neck, sucked hard. Left a mark. I couldn’t take it. I lifted my hips. Tried to stroke my cock. He grunted. Pulled me up, arm still tight around my neck. His other hand slid between my legs, fingers rough, deliberate. I gasped. “You don’t touch it,” he said, growling. “You wait. You earn it.” I nodded. Greg kept on. His body pressed tight on my back. I gave him everything. He pushed deeper, harder. Felt me take him. Then he lost it. Gasped. Stiffened. Rammed into me, shot his load. Mixed it with Coach’s. “That’s it,” he murmured, mouth at my ear. “He’s waiting.” We got up. He stepped behind me. His hands moved slow, steady. Slid over my shaved body. I leaned into him. He traced my ribs, hips, thighs. I shivered. Not from cold. From how exposed I felt. How clean. How easy it was to feel everything. I turned to him, cock hard again. I reached out. Moaned. Was just as smooth as him now. My palms dragged over his pecs, down his abs, around his waist. He was smiling. Moaning under my touch. I gripped his balls, they drew up. I pulled down. Fingers ran over the smooth skin. He grunted. Grabbed my cock. My hips jerked. Pushed my cock into his fist. “Can’t wait to see the look on guys’ faces when they see you shaved,” he said, dropping to his knees. He kept stroking it. Working it. Shit it felt good. Greg kept it up. I was ready to shoot. Warned him. He just growled. Took my cock in his mouth. Reached around. Slid a finger in me. Worked my prostate. I clamped down. Rode his finger, teeth clenched. Till I shot. I sighed. Thought about what Coach’d said. Even after that, I pulled him up. Held on tight. Didn't want to let go. Couldn’t get over the feeling of his shaved skin against mine. Then Greg growled. Said he had to piss. He pulled back. I moaned. Felt it hit me. Felt it flow over my pecs. Down my abs. Over my cock, balls. I grabbed his face. Kissed him. Let loose a load of my hot piss over him. We ground into each other. Hands spread our piss over each other. Fed our piss to each other. Then I dropped. Licked his smooth crotch. Slurped down over his cock. Sucked out the last drops of piss. Then moved to his balls. I took one in. Rolled it over my tongue. Then did the other. “Shit, yeah!” Greg moaned, pulling me up, and kissed me. “Fucking goddamn jockpig.” I just moaned. Then confessed I’d had thought about it since the night we met. Confessed I’d started drinking my own. He laughed. Said I could have all I want, as long as I gave him mine. I nodded. Said we had a deal. Next, Greg turned on the water. We rinsed. Dried off. Jocked up. Coach sat on the bed. Drink in hand. He stood. Looked at Greg. Looked at me. Grabbed my face, hard. Said he knew what happened. Asked why I disobeyed him. Said there were plenty of guys wanting the spot. Knew one that could start that night. I freaked out. Looked down. Said I was sorry. Said I shouldn’t have let it happen. Then Greg cut in. Held my hand. Said it was his fault. Said I just followed his lead. Coach paused. Took a breath. Said alright, he’d let it go. Said next time, Greg would take the hit and be out. Then Coach turned to me. Ran his rough hands over me. I shivered. Goosebumps came up. He took his time. Told me I wasn’t stage ready. Not yet. Had a way to go. But he’d make sure I got there. He circled. Looked at my legs. Said they’d draw eyes. Said I’d be wanted. His eyes climbed. Legs, torso, arms. Said I looked tight. Ass. Said I looked fuckable. I just smiled. Could feel it already. The way guys would stare. The way they’d want. Some would want to touch. Some would just size me up. I’d give them something to look at. Something to chase. Then, when it was time, something they’d beg for. A load of my poz cum. Coach grabbed his keys. Tossed us a gym bag. Nodded toward the hall. “Gym.” We got dressed. Basics. Shirt, shorts, sneakers. Coach drove. Greg rode up front, me behind. Still getting used to how everything felt without hair. The way my shirt clung different. The way my shorts slid easier. No friction. Just skin. Figured we’d be going back to that old gym. But we didn’t. It was my gym. The one Coach had set me up at. But this time it’d be different. I’d be walking in with them. Smooth. Shaved. The usual crew was there. Heads turned. Not just at Coach. Not just at Greg. At me. I felt it. Greg walked beside me, calm. Wired, just like me. Coach led us straight to the locker room. Lights were bright. Mirrors everywhere. Coach gave a look. I peeled off my shirt, shorts. Then hesitated. Wasn’t sure. I looked at him. Saw him give me a nod. I smiled. Dropped the jockstrap. I stood there. Felt the air hit my bare skin. I caught a few looks. Saw one guy touch his cock. No underwear. Just an outline on his shorts. Coach tossed me gear. Tight. White. Nothing to hide the minute I’d sweat. I pulled it on. Fit like a second skin. Greg did the same. We stepped out together. Coach didn’t slow down. Led us to the weights. Greg followed, steady. I kept pace, skin buzzing. From the Tina. From knowing there was no doubt about me now. I was a fucking musclejock. Heads turned fast. Guys paused mid-rep, mid-stretch. Some subtle. Some not. I felt even more exposed. Their eyes dragged over me, more than usual. We hit the floor hard. Coach called the sets. Rows, squats first. Greg grabbed his weights, smooth and focused. I followed, gear clinging tight. Coach paced behind us, adjusted form, added weight. Watched everything. Sweat came fast. Gear soaked through quick, turned sheer in spots. Every rep showed more, till it showed everything. Then it was benches. Coach told Greg to spot me. I slid into position. Back flat. Hands on the bar. Greg stepped up, junk right above me. His gear was soaked through. I could see his hard cock. Could see his balls. The way it all bulged out against his smooth crotch. I hit my reps. Then dropped the bar. Held it. Exhaled hard. Greg didn’t move. Just looked down at me. His hands moved over my arms. I reached for his. Felt the solid muscles. His palms landed hard on my pecs. I flexed. Still focused on his junk. I opened my mouth. Stuck out my tongue. Drop of sweat hit me. I moaned. Swallowed. Then sat up. Greg just laughed. Pulled me up. Put his hand on my shoulders. Everyone could see. There was no hiding it. I was hard, too. “Fuck, Ben,” he moaned, looking down at my cock. “You know what that does to me.” I grabbed his cock. Squeezed. Told him his did the same. Then Coach called core. We moved on. No one rushed us. The guys gave us space. Let us work through. Moved just enough to keep watching between sets, over bottles. Through mirrors. Some tried to play it cool. Some didn’t bother. I saw the looks. We just kept going. Coach finally called it. We headed for the locker room. They watched us go. Their sets slowed. Eyes followed. Greg walked steady in front of me. We passed mirrors. Caught our reflections. Bare skin under wet gear. We peeled it off. Tossed it all in the locker. Then moved toward the showers. A few guys were already there. We stepped in. Heads turned. Greg didn’t slow. Took the far shower. I followed. Took the one next to him. Water ran down my back. I stretched, slow. Let them look. One guy paused mid-rinse. Another shifted closer. It was Sean. Husband of one of the trainers. I caught him checking out my ass. Saw he was hard. His hands moved slower. Shoulder brushed mine. I didn’t move. He didn’t either. We kept on. His arm brushed mine again. Still I didn’t step back. Then he leaned in, growled, “I could bend you over right now and you’d take it.” I turned slightly. Not much. Just enough to show him I’d heard. I rinsed slower. Let my hands drag. Let him watch. His hand slid down my back. Didn’t look at me. Didn’t need to. His touch said enough. I leaned into him, slow. Arched. His finger pressed in. Dug. I let him work my hole. Braced my hands against the tile. He moved behind me. Hands ran over my pecs. Cupped them. I inhaled, filled his palms. He grabbed my hand. Pulled it behind me, on his cock. His mouth brushed my ear, “I can tell. You want it. Raw.” My body said it all. I turned my face towards his. Flicked my tongue against his lips. He crouched. Slid his cock against my hole. Pressed it in, slow. I felt every vein and ridge of it. Braced harder against the wall. Gasped. Water slammed down on us. Behind us, the room had shifted. One guy turned away. Scrubbed his arms like he hadn’t been watching. Another stopped, cock growing in his hand. Third guy backed toward the lockers, eyes wide. Pretended not to look. But he did. They all did. That’s when things got going. We gave them a show. I relaxed. Backed up on him. Moaned loud. My hole ached from it. Then I noticed Jack walk up. Sean’s husband. He whispered in Sean’s ear. “Fuck yeah!” Sean growled, arching his back. Sean slowed his fuck. His body tensed. Took a deep breath. Shuddered. Jack had shoved his cock in. Sean begged for it. And Jack gave it to him. He pulled on Sean’s hips. Buried his cock with each thrust. I could feel it. How rough it was. “You like that, boy?” Jack growled at me. “Shit yeah!” I groaned, begging him to keep it up. “Goddamn fucking need it!” I could hear Jack ram Sean’s ass. Drove Sean’s cock into my hungry hole. Hit it just right. The fucks continued. Jack grunted, signaled he was close. Pushed Sean down. I went down under Sean. Jack pounded Sean. Growled. Said to get ready. Sean started up again. Fucked me with short thrusts. Said he was gonna breed my musclejock hole. Seconds later, he started to shake. Yelled out he was cumming. I couldn’t take it. My hole pulsed. Felt it wrap around Sean’s shaft. Sean tightened up. That did it! Jack’s eyes rolled back. Hips pushed forward. Drove his cock deeper into Sean. Shot his load. We stayed like that. Water still rushing over us. Jack was the first to make a move. Pulled his cock out. Next Sean pulled out. Went to Jack. Grabbed him. Kissed him. Tongues fighting, between bites. I could see the lust. Jack dropped to his knees. Took Sean’s cock in his mouth. Tasted the load mixed with my ass juices. Greg helped me up. Stuck a finger in me. Stuck it in my mouth. I sucked. Tasted the load. Then just stood there, water flowed over my body. Knew no one was gonna look at me the same. Not after showing up, shaved. Not after what just happened. I could tell they saw me different. Not quick glances now. Not casual. These stuck. I let them stare. Let them wonder. Was done hiding what I was. Coach was already waiting by the door. He gave me a look that said he was proud. Approved. He motioned to the sauna. Greg turned off the water. Grabbed a towel, tossed me one. I caught it, wrapped it low. We didn’t speak. Just followed Coach out. The sauna was empty. Wood warm. Steam rising. We stepped in. Coach and Greg sat on one side. Me on the other. I stretched out, skin flushed, breath slow. Then the door opened. One guy, then another stepped in, slow. Some had followed us from the showers. Others were regulars. Familiar. Guys I’d noticed but had never spoken to. Yeah, after all this time, I’d still kept to myself. They paused. Took me in. No nods. Just eyes. Fixed. Focused. Like something had shifted. Like they had permission now. Like Coach had brought me in, and now they could really look. They sat around me. Not close, but close enough. The heat wrapped around us. No one spoke. I felt the way they settled in, like they were waiting. I took a deep breath. Let my towel fall open. Not rushed. Not shy. I wanted them to see what had been done to me. Coach didn’t move. Just watched. One of them dropped his towel. Shifted closer. Kyle. Muscled. My type. His thigh brushed mine. Then his hand reached out. Gripped my pec, fingers spread out. “Damn,” he grunted, not looking at me when he said it. Was looking at Coach. “Fucking sexy. Better.” Coach didn’t blink. Just sat there, calm. Kyle made his move. Hand on my back now. Felt my lats pop under his touch. Slow. Just feeling them. He moved down, over my ass. Down into my crack. I looked over. Saw his cock sticking straight up, hard, cut. Thick. Two fingers worked my hole. I moaned. His eyes stayed on Coach. Like he was checking. Like he wanted to be sure. And Coach didn’t stop him. Just grunted. That was the signal. I lifted my hips. Gave him access. Kyle nodded. Smiled. Felt the fresh load in me. “Shit, yeah. Fucking jockslut,” he grunted, lifting me up, and placed me on the bench. On my knees. Ass up. He played at my hole with his cock. Pressed harder until he finally popped inside. “Shit yeah. All of it.” I moaned, gasping. “Fucking breed me!” Kyle just grunted. Started sliding in and out. I could feel the ridge pull my hole out. Push it in on the way down. I bounced back on it. Needed to feel another cock plow into me. That’s when Coach moved to the upper bench. He sat there, right in front of my face. Slapped his cock on my lips. I caught it. Sucked it. Kyle kept on behind me. He leaned in. Ran his hands over my back. Down over my pecs. Kept hitting my prostate. Made me spasm every time. I moaned. Tightened up. Milked his cock. That did it. He shoved in all the way. “Fucking jockslut, gonna breed that hole!” he yelled out, flooding me with another load. I kept bouncing on his cock, squeezed. Wanted every drop. Finally he pulled out. Looked at Coach “All yours,” Kyle growled. Coach grabbed his cock at the base. I didn’t need to be told. I got up. Faced the room. Then reached back. Guided it in. Pushed down. His cock spread my hole. Fuck it was good to have it back in me! I pulled up. Closed my eyes, slammed down. Coach leaned back. Hooked his hands under my legs. Lifted them. Showed everyone how my hole took his cock. He started bouncing me up and down, harder. Was breathing heavy. Said he was getting close. I tightened up. Begged for his load. He grunted, tensed. Dropped me down, cock all in. Filled my hole with a load of spunk. He kept me like that. Cock in me. Told me to flex. I stretched. Rolled my shoulders back. Arms up. Biceps tight. Lats flared. Sweat catching every ridge. I felt their eyes. Every shift. Every breath. Coach grabbed my triceps. Said harder. I did. Let it show. And none of them looked away. The steam hissed. My breath stayed steady. Muscles tight. Someone swallowed. Loud in the quiet. Coach didn’t move. Just kept his hands on me. Then one of them stood. Walked up to us. Slow. Steady. It was Chuck. He was a year younger than me. One of the regulars. Smooth. Lean. Just a beautiful, natural body. The kind that didn’t need to try. The kind I watched in high school. The kind I first started out to be. He dropped his towel. Stood there. I moaned. Saw his uncut cock still covering the head just like Coach’s. That’s when Coach lifted me off. Dropped me on the floor. Chuck knelt. Waited. I looked at Coach. No reaction. Chuck stared at Coach’s cock. Saw the load, my ass juices on the shaft. Scorpion hidden again. I wondered what he’d do when he saw it. I admit it, kind of got me going. Coach looked at me. Looked at Chuck. Then spread his legs. Nodded. Chuck was on it. Fast. Tongue lapped at the remains. No doubt, I was scared. Scared of losing my spot after all I did to get it. Coach saw it. Just smiled. Winked. Gripped Chuck’s head. Pulled him up before the scorpion could come out. Kissed him. Soft. Not like he did with me. Not like Greg. Then he pulled back. Hand to Chuck’s cheek. A nod. No. Chuck froze, hurt in his face. Coach said something. Chuck looked at me. Nodded, said something back. He moved to me, eyes on my shaved body. “He said you’re here to take cock. Said you want it,” he told me, his cock brushing against my lips. I didn’t move. Just looked him in the eye. Chuck held it there. Breath shallow. Something shifted. His voice cracked, “I want to be looked at like everyone looks at you." I wanted to say something. Wanted to tell him I understood. But his cock was right there. Hard. Loose skin covering it. I leaned in. Didn’t speak. Just looked at it, tongue out. Started to slowly tease it. Savor every drop of precum. His hands gripped my face. Pushed his cock past my lips. He pulled back, pushed in. Firm. I didn’t fight it. After all I was there to take it. His grip tightened. He tilted my head, angled his cock. Then Chuck’s hand slid lower. Grabbed my shoulders. Pushed me back. I pulled him with me. Lay there. Legs spread. He was on top of me. My sweaty thighs wrapped around him. Skin on skin. He didn’t say anything. Just waited. “Fuck me,” I begged. Then his mouth was on mine. Tongue deep. His grip on me tightened. Mine dug into his back. I shifted under him. Showed him I needed it. His mouth moved to my neck. Saw the mark Greg had left. He moaned. Licked it. I felt his cock at my hole. He leaned back just enough to look at me. Eyes dark. Breath heavy. Then shoved it in. “You feel good,” he said, panting. “Better than I imagined.” I rolled my hips once, slow. He groaned. Shifted on top of me. I felt the heat, the tension, the way he held back. Just barely. He fucked me like it was just him and me. Alone. He leaned in. His mouth found mine again. Tongue explored, sure. Hips met mine with more intent. I felt the tension break. He pressed down. I moaned. Chased every push, every kiss, every breath. Could feel he was getting close. I was too. Every time he shoved into me. “Fucking do it, Chuck,” I begged. “Fucking give me your load.” "Fuck yeah. Here it is!” he grunted, pounding hard into me. Same time I came. Shot my load. Shook under him. He stayed on top of me. In me. Like he couldn’t let go. His breath hot. Sweat dripping. Around us the guys were going at it. Grunts. Moans. No one looked. No one stopped. He bore down harder. I didn’t want him to stop. His lips brushed my neck. My hands gripped his back. Slick. Warm. I could hear someone cumming across the room. He shifted. Met my eyes. “I’ve jacked off thinking about this,” he said, his hand sliding over my smooth pecs. Like he was trying to memorize how they felt. “But it was you fucking me.” I smiled. Just enough to let him think it could happen. Not yet. But maybe. For some reason, no one else came near. They kept their distance. Left us there, watched the crowd go at it. I saw Greg. Mouth on one of the regular’s cock. Sam. Big guy, thick hairy chest. Greg’s hands slid up his pecs. Gripped his nips. Sam groaned, shot. Didn’t bother with Greg after that. Just got up, toweled up, left. Greg didn't care, just swallowed the load. Concentrated on the cock now fucking him. Never had seen this guy before. Older. Older than Coach. Just a regular normal guy. He gripped Greg’s shoulders. Fingers tight. Wedding ring obvious. He slammed into Greg. I watched how Greg was into it, breath tight. Coach had told me that Greg’d been trained to take all cocks. To want all cocks. Had told me I’d be trained too. Till I’d be going out hunting for it. I sighed. Knew it had started. At school. Cocks always on my mind. It wouldn’t be long till I would. Just had to wait till Coach said I could. Then I saw it. Older guy froze. Flooded Greg’s hole. He pulled out quick, toweled up. Left. Greg saw me, smiled. Moved over next to Coach. After a bit more, guys started leaving. They’d all gotten off. Then it was just us. Chuck and me. Coach and Greg watching. Chuck finally pulled out. Leaned in. Kissed me, quick. Glanced at Coach. Gave a nod. No words. Then walked out, easy. Like he knew this wasn’t over. The three of us then cooled down. Stretched. Dressed. At the lockers, I saw it. Chuck’s number, tucked in my shoe. Coach took it, read it, chuckled. “He’s Pete’s. Once he’s done. Been decided,” he said, looking at me, and handed me the number. “You’re gonna help.” I nodded. Knew what that meant. Chuck was the one Coach had said was ready to start tonight.

Tea Dance As the Tea Dance begins, Matt and Jay are back in the cabin for a quick outfit change. As they change, Matt accidentally steps on Jay’s discarded white speedo and steps in something wet. He picks it up and looks at it and throws it at Jay and laughingly says, “slut. You got fucked at the pool.” Jay blushes and shrugs his shoulders. Matt laughs as he hops over to the kitchen sink for a wet paper towel to clean his foot. The boys decide on “top outfits” for the tea dance – cargo shorts and tank tops. They both must borrow Paul’s cargo shorts. They look in the bathroom mirror and laugh seeing themselves in Paul's "top gear." They make their way to the tea dance on the other side of the park. Paul is hanging out with some guys at the dance. Paul is noticing a distinct change in the other campers since the weekend began – guys are more open, there is a strong, sexual energy flowing through the camp and there is joy. Paul is enjoying the good energy. “July Bottom” and his crew arrive and set up a booze table and coolers on the edge of the tea dance. “July bottom” has two loads in his ass from his friends. The loads activated his desire to be fucked more this weekend. The new box of condoms is where he left them in his trailer. He knows he wants it bareback. Rugby, the German and their crew are wandering out of the woods. A couple of them join Jay’s friends and the bears on the dance floor. Others stop to chat with hookups from the weekend and acquaintances. As hundreds of men dance to Britney Spears “One More Time” the energy from the dance floor starts to find its rhythm. Jaime and his twinks, a few of the bear cubs, and a muscle boy break into the now ubiquitous dance from Britney’s music video. The crowd parts to make room for the group to execute the dance. Jamie, the little twink with the big dick, executing the back flips with the practiced gymnastics that keeps his body tight. Two minutes into the song, Matt and Jay show up. They see the crowd of guys made a circle and see Jaime and the crew dancing. Matt and Jay squeal and head onto the dance floor to join the other guys just as the song hits its final four repeated verses of “I must confess, that my loneliness is killing me now” After the song is over the dancers collapse on each other in a giggle and congratulatory moment before DJ changes the song. As the DJ mixes Josh Wink’s “Higher State of Consciousness” with another song whose rhythm is not yet breaking through; Matt disengages from the dancers and goes for a couple water bottles and brings them to the purple haired female DJ he was chatting with earlier. As he walks onto the stage, the DJ smiles and waves Matt over. Matt says, “Thought you might like some water.” She gives him a hug and says, “Thanks. Put the water on the table behind me. Glad you are here. I have a song for you that I’m going to play in a bit. I think you’ll like it.” Matt’s face lights up as he beams at her. No DJ has ever told him that he inspired a song before. He is so excited that he impulsively kisses her cheek and hugs her tightly. The DJ is a little taken off guard but lets the infectious joy of the twink wash over her and she laughs and pushes him lightly off. As “Higher State of Consciousness” blends seamlessly into Daft Punk’s “Around the World”, Matt looks out from the stage and spots Paul. He waves and half runs, half skips over to Paul to tell him what the DJ said. Paul says how cool that is and Matt beams at him in that way which lights up Paul’s world. Paul kisses Matt and they stand together holding hands for a few minutes. As “Around the World” comes to a close, the DJ comes on the mic and says, “I met a twink earlier.” The crowd makes lewd noises and people laugh. “So this twink is frustrated about how bottoms get treated in the gay community and how that’s a reflection of how women are treated in society. I admit I was stunned at how perceptive this 24-year-old is about the things happening around him. Matt, I know you are out here in the crowd, this song is for you.” Matt squeals as the opening lines to Madonna’s “What it Feels Like for a Girl” come through the speakers: Girls can wear jeans and cut their hair short Wear shirts and boots, 'cause it's okay to be a boy But for a boy to look like a girl is degrading 'Cause you think that being a girl is degrading But secretly you'd love to know what it's like Wouldn't you? What it feels like for a girl Matt drags Paul with him to the dance floor where he is surrounded by Jay, Jaime, and their friends as the tempo increases “For A Girl in this World”. It feels like everyone is dancing and connecting through this anthem. Matt is going wild dancing, loving the song choice – a song choice inspired by the things he said. Inspired because someone listened and agreed with him. Matt is half dancing, half floating on air for the next four minutes. As Janet Jackson’s “If” comes on, it becomes clear that female empowerment is the theme of the tea dance. It's Whitney Houston's "Queen of the Night" which is followed by En Vogue’s “Free Your Mind”, followed by more female empowerment dace songs. All ending 30 minutes later with “Queer” by Garbage. Exhausted from over 40 minutes of dancing, Matt, Paul and many of the other boys from their group pair off for drinks, etc. Matt is beaming at Paul and saying how cool that was. Paul says, “You are so sexy. I want to fuck you so hard right now.” Matt winks and says, “Right here?” Paul says, “Let’s go be by ourselves. I want you and only you today.” Matt blushes deeply and feels a little overwhelmed from all the attention and positive reinforcement. A tear runs down Matt’s cheek and he feels Paul’s hand wipe the tear away. Paul says, “Why the tear Matty?” Matt says, “I’m just so happy right now.” Paul kisses Matt and the boys walk back toward their cabin. Matt is elated. He feels so high from the day. His heart feels so open and his brain feels like it’s floating. In this moment, Matt is struck by how he feels. He looks at Paul. Matt realizes he might love Paul, like for real. He grabs Paul’s hand, pulls him in, kisses him on the cheek, pushes Paul way slightly, and breaks off in a run. Matt says, “Catch me if you can.” Paul, taken by surprise, laughs and takes off after Matt. Paul knows he will never catch Matt who runs daily, but he runs after him anyway. Paul notices that when Matt clears the tree line by their cabin, he slows to wait for Paul. Paul catches Matt in a big hug which almost topples them over. Paul kisses Matt playfully and says, “What do I win?” Matt blushes and smirks and looks at Paul. He says, “Me.” Paul kisses Matt on the lips. When they break their kiss, they start walking toward their cabin. The joy overtakes them both and they begin to skip while holding hands. They skip almost all the way to their lawn. Inside the cabin, Paul pushes Matt against the wall. Playfulness over. Paul’s hands are insistent. He needs to feel Matt. He pushes Matt’s hands over his head and kisses Matt hard. As he holds Matt’s hands over his head, he grinds his hard cock into Matt’s groin. Matt gets hard from feeling Paul’s erection against this cock. He lets Paul’s other hand roughly and hastily try to push his shorts off from one side. Paul tries Matt’s button on the cargo shorts, but he’s so excited he gets frustrated. Paul stops his kiss and says, “These shorts are so difficult.” Matt smiles and says, “Yours are easy.” Matt grabs Paul’s cock through his shorts, rubs the full length through the shorts. He drops to his knees, looks up at Paul, and pulls the shorts off. Paul’s cock pops out in Matt’s face. He smiles and kisses the head of Paul’s gorgeous cock. He sucks the head and rubs his lips around the outside of the head causing Paul to shiver. Matt proceeds to work Paul’s cock for the next five minutes. Paul says, “You give amazing head. But I want to cum in your ass.” Matt stands up, unbuttons his shorts, drops them and his underwear to the floor, steps out of them and presents his ass to Paul. Paul grabs the lube, lubes his cock and Matt’s ass, and he puts the tip on Matt’s hole. He says, “Tell me you want me to fuck you.” Matt does. Paul pushes his cock on Matt’s hole. His hole gives way and Paul slides his cock into Matt’s now familiar ass. Paul is amazed at how tight and smooth Matt’s hole can feel after taking so many fucks. He drives his cock balls deep and rests his hips on Matt’s ass. Impatiently, Matt starts to fuck himself on Paul’s cock. He needs it. He wants to feel good. He wants to make Paul feel good. Paul grunts and pushes Matt harder against the wall, holding his cock inside, his hips on Matt’s ass. He wraps his left arm around Matt’s shoulder and torso. His right arm goes to stroke Matt’s cock. He begins a slow, sensual fuck. Paul wants to be in charge. He wants to Matt to feel Paul’s cock become one with his hole. Matt relents. He lets Paul take charge. He feels Paul’s cock stretch and push and pull on the contours of his ass. Matt tries to squeeze down on Paul inside him while opening his ass to his fuck. Paul is stroking Matt expertly. He knows this body. He can have this boy cumming against the wall in about a minute. But, not this time. He wants this to last. Paul pulls out and positions Matt on the couch, on his back, legs raised and spread. Paul plunges in again, enough to hurt in a good way. He pulls back and drives his cock in again. Paul repeats the fuck like this a few times and then finds a new rhythm. Matt relaxes into the new fuck, but his ass is both on fire and alive with pleasure. He is moaning. He kisses Paul. He needs Paul. The boys continue to fuck on the couch, against the counter, and back against the wall for another thirty minutes. Finally, Paul is feeling the urge to cum and decides this is the moment. He strokes Matt’s cock more and Matt opens his mouth to moan, saying “Don’t make me cum yet.” Paul says, “Tell me what you want.” Matt says, “Breed me. Cum in my ass. Please.” Paul, feeling a deeper emotional need in Matt’s expressed desire, loses control and feels himself begin to shoot his load. He rams his cock all the way in Matt and grunts as his load escapes into Matt’s willing ass. He strokes Matt but notices that his hand is already soaked in Matt’s cum. The boys have cum at the same time. They collapse into each other, against the wall. Matt’s check pressed against the wall as Paul’s tongue slips inside his mouth. Paul mumbles, "I love you Matty." Meanwhile……………… Jay saw Paul and Matt leave and he felt happy that those guys were a couple, but also a pang of jealousy that he didn’t have a relationship that sweet and loving. Those thoughts didn’t last long though as Adrian came up to him and said, “They are a cute couple right? Didn’t think they were a couple when I was fucking Matt.” Jay says, “Yeah. When Paul’s cock was rearranging my hole I thought he was single.” Adrian looks at Jay and says, “I can rearrange your hole right now.” Minutes later, in a secluded, but not totally private section of the woods; Jay’s “top outfit” is totally discarded as Adrian’s large cock is riding him bareback. John and the crew John never made it to the Tea Dance. In fact, he never got dressed for the Tea Dance. His clothes still in the first man’s tent as he is being spit-roasted by two other men as their friends watch and stroke their cocks. Some of the guys fucked John bareback just to feel the sensation of raw ass on their cocks again. Others wanted to see this “top boy” beg for cum. One bottom, remembering how great it felt to get rawdogged in college, was working his ass with a finger and is now bent over the table getting fucked bareback where the other men had just discussed condom usage as they ate lunch. “July Bottom” “July Bottom” is in another trailer with a man he just met. The man saw “July Bottom” and had to have him. Neither man asked for a condom as the top’s cock slide up “July bottom’s” ass. Neither man wanted to use one. When “July Bottom” asked the man to cum inside his hole, the man willingly deposited his load. Jamie Jamie and his friend are in the camp showers. “Safe sex Jamie” is now riding his friend’s bare cock. When Jamie asked for a condom, his friend just cocked his head and stared at him. He eventually said, “You already fucked me bareback. It’s my turn.” Jamie spit on his hand and guided his friend’s cock into his unprotected ass. His friend kissed him as he shot his load in Jamie’s ass. High Dude crosses a hard line High Dude is really frustrated now. He can’t imagine how things have gone so wrong this weekend. But at least he has this stupid slut sucking his cock right now. High Dude knew this guy was easy the moment he saw him – drunk and wearing purple short shorts with the waistband of his jockstrap peaking out. The blowjob is sloppy because the guy is drunk, but that’s ok with High Dude because he doesn’t plan to use lube. A few minutes later, the guy is saying “No” as High Dude holds him to the ground and roughly fucks his bare cock into the bottom’s tight hole. He doesn’t notice the man is struggling against the fuck, getting cut by some rocks and branches, or crying. High Dude blows his load in the bottom’s ass and feels some of his tension release. He pulls out, slaps the guys ass, pulls up his shorts, says “thanks slut,” and walks away. Rugby and German Rugby and the German saw their last conquest at the Tea Dance with his boyfriend. They said hi to the guys and both Rugby and the German felt the top’s ass as they danced together. The “top” told his boyfriend that he had to go to the bathroom. The “bottom,” completed distracted by the girl power music, kissed his man and said, “I’ll be here when you get back.” Ten minutes later, Rugby and the German were spit-roasting the “top” again. The condoms remain in the box, in the plastic pharmacy bag. The “top” boyfriend knows he had an “HIV scare” a few months ago after he’d been bred repeatedly in the bathhouse in their hometown. The risk and the feelings of cheating, doing it bareback, and being the bottom, turned him on so much in the bathhouse. He has struggled against his urges to return and do it again. He hasn't returned to the bathhouse yet, but he loves knowing that he was giving it up raw to two guys he hadn’t met before today. He loves that in a few minutes he’d have two more loads in his ass.

Chapter 7 ——— Kenny ———— It had been a pretty exciting day. I woke thinking I only had to work a dinner to close shift tonight at the pizza shop. I sometimes have to also work my second part-time job. I only do it mainly for the love of it. I get 40+ at the shop so I really don’t need the second gig. However, I had always loved yoga and mediation and tai chi. I was introduced to them at various times in my life and fell in love with them all. Right after I had started at the shop I was talking with Ant one shift and told him the my loves when he asked what I did in my spare time. Knowing that I was new to the city having moved here with my now ex-boyfriend he recommended I check out the local community center. I looked into later that night after work and found out it wasn’t strictly a gay only center but the majority of the people that used it were queer. I figured it’d be a good way to meet new people and even tried to get the now ex to go with me (surprise he declined). I got there and just fell in love with it. After only a few months of attendance, and after me and the ex split, I saw a posting asking for a volunteer to teach a yoga for beginners class. Buck and Ant always promoted volunteering and giving back to the community so I figured I see about helping out. I started teaching that class and then after a few weeks the director asked me to also start and teach both a meditation and tai chi class. The center was looking for ways to grow and he thought both would appeal to the community. Now a year and a half later I was teaching 9 classes a week (3 of each). The community center and the shop worked with me to get a schedule so I could do both and not lose hours at the shop. Up till 6 months ago I volunteered my services but the center got a grant so the director paid me a small stipend every quarter to teach the classes. Anyway I had planned to spend the day cleaning, but I got a call from Buck telling me that our new guy Jacob needed to get moved out of his parent’s house pronto and asked if I could help. He also told me he wanted back up (not that he would need it, I have seen him box at the center a few times and I would go against him) in case Jacob’s step-dad was there and got stupid. Jacob was a cool kid and I of course agreed to help right away. I swung by a local market and got some boxes and tape. Then headed to meet them at the address Buck texted me. We got everything packed and loaded into Buck’s truck pretty quick. Jacob, the sweet boy, tried to pay me for helping which I declined. I told him we were bros and you don’t have to pay bros for help when you are in a bind. I didn’t know the drama and didn’t need to. I knew Buck would handle it. I just gave him a hug and I told him we were there for him. He thanked me and got in the truck with Buck. After they left I had to get to the store for my shift. I was closing with Lance tonight. Him in the kitchen and me up front as per usual. It was always a great time working a shift with him. We were steady all night and had our normal dinner rush but nothing we couldn’t handle. Ant had been there since opening so he went home for a few hours that night before coming back to lock up and pull the drawer and everything. Jayden used to be the third person trained to lock up so Buck and Ant didn’t have to be the only ones. They were training Trev on how to do it, but they hadn’t had him fly solo yet. Plus he was off tonight after working lunch and the dinner rush. The call to help our new boy move out or working the shift with Lance wasn’t the only interesting things that happened that night. I had been talking with a guy on a notorious raw sex only hookup app that had a lot of chasers on it. He had been curious about poz sex and gifting. I had been talking him through it and answering his questions. Much like Buck had with me before he made me one of his scorpion boys. That happened a few months after my ex and I split, I’d had a crush on Buck from the start. When I expressed it he said he was interested in me but then told me his status. I hadn’t heard of gifting or pozzing or the Poz brotherhood or anything before. Within a few weeks I was on my back begging for Buck to infect me. It was the best choice I ever made. Now I was helping another guy join the brotherhood. I knew the shop did that for a few VIP customers and I had even been the delivery guy a few times. But this was separate from that and from. It was personal. The guy was DL, closeted, and hadn’t share anymore than necessary. But I could tell from what I knew he was hot! I knew I was no slob. I had turned 30 this year but I was told I look 26-27. I was average height at 5’9, and was height weight proportionate. I didn’t have abs but I also didn’t have a gut. I was hairy all over but on my head and face which I purposely keep shaved. I had about 30 tats on me including the red scorpion on my shoulder that matched all other boys tats. I had several piercings. My nose, multiple in my ears (but no gages), my nips, my belly button, my gouch, and the favorite of the guys I fucked: my PA and my Jacob’s ladder. It was a big ladder, most people were surprised when I pulled out my 9.5 in thick dick. It was the most un-average thing about me as far as body type when. I pretty sure I had the biggest dicks of all the scorpion guys, Buck and Ant included. Even though I was very well endowed I was 100% vers. I love either bunk or to flip equally. The guy I was taking too had a good body. His profile said he was 24 years old, bi, a former D1 athlete, 6’2 tall with 200lbs of muscle, Latino, and had a 7 in uncut cock. I also learned he was a complete bottom when with men. Well he had messaged me while I was working and he was finally ready to take that step and let me knock him up. I messaged him back as soon as I got off work and we arranged for him to come to my place in an hour. I got home and got everything ready. Straightened up my room, made sure I had cold water bottles in the fridge, and got the lube out on the bed side table. When I answered the knock at my door I was very pleasantly surprised. Where my body (minus the embellishments) was almost the text book example of average he was the dictionary example jock and of conventionally good looking. He matched his profile information to a T. Tall, well defined body and muscle, and later would I’d confirm he was also truthful about his package. He didn’t have a single tar or piercing on his body. His skin was a warm brown and he had dark brown hair in the normal places but not too much of it. He has beautiful piercing green eyes and a sexy smile that could melt butter. He introduced himself as Jon when I got him into the living room. I provided the water bottle as a way to help break the ice. We fumbled through some small talk till he said fuck it and took me in a passionate kiss. We stood in the living room making out. Feeling each other all over as we stripped the clothes off one another. I stopped at his jock as he was super sexy in it and I loved fucking a guy in a jock. He got me totally naked. When he saw my pierced dick he dropped to his knees and started to examine them. Taking my half hard cock in his hand and feeling all the piercings. “I have never seen a guy with piercing on his junk. Or with so many tats. You are sexy as fuck man!” He said in a very deep voice. “Yea, wait till you feel the piercing in your ass. They will drive that prostate crazy baby” I replied as he continued his examination. He clearly like what he say as his uncut dick was full mass with the head poking up out of his jock. He took my head and PA into his mouth. Tasting the ring and my rapidly swelling head. Just by sucking on my head/PA he got me rock hard almost instantly. He started to take my big poz dick down his throat inch my inch. Slowly making his way to my pubes. He didn’t get all the way down, most couldn’t, but got a good 3/4ths down. For a guy with so little experience he really knew how to give head. He had my legs shaking and me telling him what a good cock sucker that he was as he went to town. When I had to stop him so I didn’t cum I pulled out of his mouth and joined him on the floor. Laying on my back I told him to sit on my face. I loved eating his hole as he sat on me. He was moaning as he jerked his dick in his jock with one hand and steadied himself with his other hand on my chest. I ate his sweet raw neg brown hole for at least 20 mins. Making sure I got it loose and ready to be opened. ”Fuck baby I need you to fuck me so bad!!” He cried out climbing off my face. He pulled me up and sat me on the sofa and climbed on top of me facing me. As he lined my now leaking charged dick up with his sweet neg hole we started making out. He occasionally spit on his hand and reached behind him to lube up my dick and his hole. ”I have lube in the other room baby. I can go get it.” I told him as my PA touched his hole. ”No, I want a spit fuck. Between that and the piercings it gives a better chance of getting your strain. I been wanting this for years and now I have decided to do it I am not taking any chances.” He told me as my PA and fat dripping cock head pushes against his very tight raw hole. It took a good 2-3 minutes to just work the head into his hole. He moaned in ecstasy when my head finally popped into his hole. He threw his head back and closed his eyes as he began to slowly take all of my 9.5 inches little by little. When he finally hit my pubes he pulled his head forward and leaned over and started kissing me as he slowly started to fuck himself on my massive poz dick. I had learned over the years it was always best to let a bottom ride me first to get open and used to my big dick before I took charge. He slowly speed up his riding moaning more and more as he accelerated. We alternated between kissing and him putting head in my neck and kissing me there. He started playing with my nipple piercings, which was a direct line to my dick. I was as hard a steel in his hole as he rode me. My balls were full and churning with dirty seed. “Fuck baby your hole feels so good on my poz dick!! You’re sexy as fuck!! I am ready to deposit my first toxic babies in your ass!” I told him as my hands roamed his body and he continued to ride me. “You going to give me more than one charged load daddy?” He asked me as he picked up his speed even more. “Oh yea, you are going to ride one out of me then I am going to fuck a second one into that neg hole boy!” That made him made go farel. I gripped his hips and started to drive upward meeting his downward thrusts. “Fuck baby here it comes. Take this dirty seed in your hole. Daddy is knocking you up boy!!” “Yes daddy knock me up!! Give it to me!! Make me poz!!” He moaned as I filled his tight neg hole full of my charged nut. I didn’t have time to rest because as soon as I finished cumming he jumped off my lap and was down on his knees sucking my dick clean. There was red on my PA and pink cum on my dick. “That’s a good sign you got scrapped and my cum is absorbing into your blood stream boy.” I said through moans as he sucked my softening dick. He didn’t answer but just kept sucking me and brought me back to 95% hardness. I pulled him up and kissed him tasting my cum and his juices on his tongue. I moved him to doggy position leaning him over the back of the sofa. I lined my big raw poz dick up against his hole and shoved it in balls deep in one hard thrust. I could tell it took his breath away but his hole had loosened and there was plenty of cum from the first fuck so I knew it wouldn’t hurt too bad. I started to piston in and out of his hole. Hard deep fast strokes. Making sure to angle it so I knew I was hitting his prostate with each stroke. My PA and Jacob’s ladder rubbing his insides as I made him quake and tremble. I fucked him hard now that the gentle fucking was behind us. I pulled his hair as I fucked him. Slapping his ass as I pounded him deep. He told me he liked it a little rough and I was going to make sure I gave that to him. After 7-8 minutes of intense pounding his prostate had been stimulated to the point he couldn’t hold his cum anymore. “Fuck daddy you are going to fuck the cum out of me!! I am about to blow my last neg load!!” “Fuck yes boy!! Shoot that cum!! I am bout to impregnate you again with my toxic seed!!” I answered as I continued to pound him. We came at the same time. Me deep in his second hole and him hands free all over his chest, abs, face, and some on my sofa. I pulled out of him and turned him around and licked his cum from all over his body. I pulled his head down and kissed him with my mouth full of his last neg load. We made out sharing his cum. Afterward he put a plug he’d brought with him in his hole to keep my high viral cum in his hole. His aim to give an even better chance of my strain taking. I doubt he needed it, I put two hige and very toxic loads in him balls deep! We went to the bathroom to shower and clean off. Making out and feeling each other up as we did. He got dressed and thanked me for helping him fulfill his dream. I told him it was definitely my pleasure and that if he needed another load I’d be glad to recharge him (or try again if it didn’t take). I kissed him good night before I opened the door so he would feel more comfortable. He left and fast walked to his mustang. He was gone before I’d had the door closed and locked. I was tied after all the cleaning, helping move Jacob, work, and then the fuck marathon. I had a yoga class followed by a meditation class at 8 in the morning so that only left me few hours to sleep before I would be up. I set my alarm and feel into bed. I knew that the sleep deprivation was so worth it! I closed my eyes and passed into the dream realm. ——- Jacob ———— I woke up startled forgetting for a minute where I was. Then I breathed a sigh of relief as I settled back into my pillows. I got up and made my way to the kitchen to get a glass of water. All I had brought with me yesterday was my clothes, my old laptop, a few nicknacks and keep sakes I had in my room, my important documents, my gaming chair I got from my grand parents on my moms side for Christmas last year, a old small tv I had in my room, and my bedding (sheets, pillows, and quilt my dad’s mom made me before she passed). That was it and I hadn’t had time to go and get anything last night. Luckily I only worked the dinner/closing shift tonight and I could go get the necessities before then. I needed a coffee maker, towels, and food for sure. The apartment already had a microwave. There was a small set of silverware, a spatula, a few plates and bowls, a pot, and a frying pan. Most of it looked like it was left behinds by the previous owner but I could get some soap and clean them good and use them till I saved up to replace them. I was getting dressed when there was a knock at the door. I opened it to find Ant standing there with two travel mugs of coffee one in each hand. A big smile on his face. ”Welcome to the neighborhood!” He said cheerfully. “Umm you live near by? I saw Buck park across the street last night but I didn’t know you lived near by.” I told him a little confused and surprised. “Oh I live right next to him. You see my bike right there.” He pointed to the drive next to Bucks. I hadn’t seen it last night but I was clear today. “Oh well that’s cool! Though living by both your bosses may be a little bit of a downer!” I teased him as I opened the door and motioned for him to come in. He handed me a coffee as he walked by me. That too surprised me. But it smelled delicious and I dint argue. He pulled a few sugar packets and a small travel sized container of what looked like milk or creamer out of his pants pocket and put them on the table. “Ah we aren’t that bad!! I mean what other boss would bring you coffee with the fixings?” He said as he exaggeratedly motioned to the table as he made a goofy face. “True, I guess I can stay for a while then.” I joked back at him with a small laugh. ”Good. Now make your coffee so we can head to the store. I am sure you need a few things.” He told before taking a sip of his own coffee. I tried to argue with him as I made my coffee, but he would have none of it. He said he had drove Buck to work then borrowed his truck so he could help me. Buck and Trevor were working, Lance didn’t have a car, and Kenny had his classes so that left him to be the chauffeur for the day. I tried to push back one more time and was told I was part of the family now and he wouldn’t have me trying to ride my bike loaded down with stuff or try to carry it on the bus. End of discussion. I reluctantly agreed but sincerely thanked him for his help. We left the house and climbed into the borrowed truck. It didn’t take long to get to the store. We were able to get most everything I needed there. I made sure to be frugal as I only had so much till pay day. I only got what I need and only things on sale or off brand stuff. While we were at the store Ant bought me a box of pots and pans. I would have argued but he called it a house warming present. I accepted and thanked him, even if I thought him and the guys were all being too generous for someone they had known less than a month. We left the store and went to the market to get a few staples and ingredients for a few simple, cheap, and easy meals. The market wasn’t far from my apartment so after I got paid or got my tips tonight I could run there for other stuff I needed or wanted. We got back to my apartment and unloaded everything. I put everything away. It wasn’t much but it was a start toward what I needed. I was putting the last of my things in the barhroom when there was a knock at the door and I heard Ant answer it. When I walked back into the kitchen there were two styrofoam containers on the table and two bottles of soda. Ant was pulling napkins and plastic silverware from a bag. “My aunt makes the best BBQ in the city. Plus there are sides. I also got you the soda I know you drink. My cousin was out making deliveries and dropped this by for us.” He said as though it wasn’t that big of a deal. I was just plain overwhelmed with all the love he and the others had shown me over the last 36 hours. I walked up to him and hugged him hard. He just hugged me back and only released me when I let go of him. We sat and ate a late lunch together. He left after that to go home and get ready for work. He was closing too. He told me he’d take me too and back from work since we were on the same shift if that was ok with me. I agreed and not long after we were at work. Trev and Ant worked the back and me and Kenny were up front during the dinner rush. Buck was floating and visiting with waiting customers. After it slowed down we went down to just me and Ant. It was a good shift and I enjoyed closing with Ant. At 11 he closed us down, counted out the drawer, locked everything in the safe, and gave me my share of the cash tips. It was around $150 which I planned to use to go back to the market tomorrow. We went out the back door and locked up then traveled home. We chatted as Ant drove. He dropped me at my house and waited till I was inside to pull off. I really loved these guys. They were truly more of a family than just a bunch of guys that worked together. I showered then laid in bed and thought of Buck standing in the lobby all sexy, charming, and buff as he talked to the guest. I was almost to dick-stracted that to work. I closed my eyes and jerked my hard cock to Buck. Imagining what he looked like naked. How his hands would feel on my skin. What his mouth would taste like. Or better yet what his dick would taste like. How it would feel to have him open my virgin hole for the first time. I erupted a huge load all over my T-shirt I wore to bed (luckily I had a stacked washer dryer in the hall closet). I took my shirt off and threw it in the corner where my future laundry hamper would go. I slept so deep and good that night with dreams of big strong Buck! ————————— I really wanted to use this chapter to really introduce the final scorpion boy to you all. I know we only had a brief look into Lance but we had almost nothing on Kenny. I will make sure to flush out Lance more in the future too. I’m really enjoying this story and I hope you guys are too! Thank you again for all the great reactions and comments!! It is really nice to have all the positive feedback! Hope you all enjoy this chapter and there will be more to come!

Okay I feel like I made this update a bit soon so there will probably be a wait before we get the final chapter 5 if you guys like where this is headed that is lol. Part 4: The Bear Continued A couple hours passed and our sleeping beauty has been such a good busy boy. His hole was beyond gaped, there were used rubber found from the trash cans fucked into his hole. Guys were trying to dp the boy. I waited my turn in line to get another round of him and damn this hole was well used. I reached into the hole to slap his face to see if he showed signs of waking but looks like he was out hard. Perfect. I put a ball gag over his mouth just incase and raped a second load into him. I noticed my big dicked highly viral friend was next and just had to watch the show. The boys hole was plenty lose and destroyed but still my budy said it was squeezing him and sucking him in. I encouraged the onslaught taking videos the whole time. "Fuck give that ass up boi! Uhggggg" He shot what had to have been a massive load, it's not often a bottom can take his kind of brutal breeding. He pulled out and ibwas able to capture a stream of cum pouring from the boys hole. Just then I got a text from his husband saying he was here. I couldn't believe he actually came. "Meet me at the bar, I'll by you a drink" I wanted all of his inhibitions gone, don't want to risk him recognizing the hole for tonight's events. I went up and saw him. He was watching the screen as his husband's hole was getting raped. I didnt even bother putting away my dick, it was still semi hard from the ring and glistening with the loads from the hole I just fucked. "Hey glad you could make it, how do you like the live feed of tonight's slut hole?" "Haha glad I came, I was honestly debating on not showing but I haven't heard from the husband so I figured why not" I noticed he was trying not to look at my dick. "Well im glad you did, your gonna love this hole, but we have time lets get you a drink, what ever you want on me" I asked the bartender to get my buddy here a "Special" drink. He ordered his cocktail not knowing he was also getting a dose of G. He downed it fast. "Wow your either excited or nervous lets get you another one" "Yeah a mix of both, never done anything like this, I didnt even know this kind of bar existed I mean looks like your enjoying yourself" The bartender made him a second "special" cocktail. He sat and drank this one a little slower watching the screen again. I sat next to him and told him how good this boys hole felt, I could see him rubbing his hardening bulge. He asked how long hes been down there like that and told him just a couple hours now. I told him if he wanted he could jerk himself while he finished his drink. But he said he didnt want to waste his load on his hand and looked at me. "Well maybe you could help our bartender here, hes been busy making drinks and hasn't gotten to play yet." "What does he want to get fucked right here?" "Oh no hes all top man maybe you can kerk one out of him tho? A little thank you for his services" The G was doing its job well and after some contemplation he agreed. The bartender walked out from behind the bar dick already out leaking precum and sat on his other side. He took it firmly in his hand and started jacking him watching the screen. I told him how hot it was watching them and convinced him to get undressed. They were really getting into it, my buddy tho can get a bit aggressive and it started to show as he pulled him up and bent him over the counter, he instantly freaked telling him hes a top and doesn't get fucked. My buddy was trying to calm him down and let him know he just wanted to feel an ass and would still just jerk off. He kept rubbing across his hole lubing him up with precum making his ass slick. "This feels amazing man, you know you have a nice ass" He didnt really respond he seemed nervous but clearly aroused from the moans. My buddy said he was getting close and kept brushing his tip across the guys hole. "Fuuuckkkk here it comes, I edged for too long " He pushed forward just barely penetrating him as he started to shoot spurt after spurt of his load, the first two spurts shooting decently far into his hole before the guy moved forward making the rest shoot across his back and ass. It was fucking hot. I was wondering if I could get into that hole tonight. "Damn thanks man I needed that, here let me get you a drink on me" He made him a special jack and coke G special. Which he gladly accepted. I walked behind him, letting him know that he was covered in cum. I asked for a rag and offered to wipe him down, which he accepted. I got behind him and couldn't help but get rock hard. As I wiped his back I could feel my tip rub the insides of his Crack and it felt amazing, I told him to bend over so I could get it all. When he did I could see some of my buddy's load leaking out, fuck that was hot I couldn't wipe that away. "There we go all done, how about you finish that drink and we head down and join the fun?" He agreed and went headed down. I caught a devilish grin from my buddy as we went down. As we got down there there was alot of chanting about breeding the bitch, and how his hole will never be the same. I could tell it was turning this guy on. He was eyeballing all of the equipment down here tho he could barely see. We made our way to the maze area. He was jerking it the entire time waiting his turn. We were finally up next and he couldn't hold his excitement anymore. The second the guy ahead of us breed the boy he dove in and was ravenous on his hole. He was fucking him like he was sex starved. It was so hot to watch i couldn't help but pull out my phone and record the onslaught. He slammed in and breed him deep but wasnt done he started fucking again this time slower enjoying the feeling. I just couldn't help but notice the load leaking out of him. I had to feel it I started poking at his hole sliding my tip in bit by bit. He felt like a virgin hole. But my buddys lube was the lube we used. He ended up fucking himself onto me deep. He was moaning hard this G was clearly doing its job. So I started slamming into him deep forcing him to take it rough until I breed him deep fucking my buddys load deeper into him. Im sure hes upstairs watching and already touching himself again. "Sorry man I couldn't help myself you just looked so hot." "Its fine fuck i need to sit down" I told him thats only natural with the fuck he just had. So I walked him towards the stairs the main entry way to the dungeon was for the most part empty now so I told him to just have a seat on the bench to rest. As he sat there i massaged his shoulders and he just moaned in pleasure. I told him to lay down and I'll give him a massage as a thank you for using his hole. I can't believe he actually did. I got ontop of him, rubbing my dick in his Crack brushing across his hole lubing myself up with the loads hes leaking. It didnt take long before I heard snoring. Fuck yes it's on now. I slid into him with ease and started long dicking him working my load as deep as I could. Almost like he could sense it my buddy came down, and with a hood thank God! I told him we have a second sleeping beauty here and started fucking his hole as hard as I could to show he was completely out. But fuck it was too much and I ended up breeding him again. "Damn his hole is practically virgin, won't be for long tho." I asked my buddy to put the hood on him and help me get him strapped into the fuck bench. My buddy gladly helped with this. Once he was nice and restrained with a hood on hiding the fact that he was passed out my buddy wanted his turn in his hole. "Oh im gonna make sure he feels this in the morning, he should of just let me breed him at the bar." I thought i was raping his hole my buddy was really raping his hole. He was trying to fuck him thru the bench. There was a small crowd starting to form by us as well. "Fuck yes gonna poz this hole up deep. You stupid fucking bitch" He let out some primal grunts and shoved in so deep it thought he was going to break the bench. When he pulled out there was so much cum flowing from his hole, which was clearly damaged because there was alot of pink, you could see it even in the red light. He got off of him and emidiatly one of the guys took his place and started raping his hole. They're both going to wake up pregnant. Me and my buddy went back upstairs to watch from the monitors fuck tonight couldn't get any better. I couldn't help but wish they would wake up and beg to be freed. I want them to know they're both nothing but little poz sluts for my and any other man's load. I want them to fully submit and feel every inch of my dick as I breed them up again. Im sure my buddy will have no problem helping me with that before we let them go in the morning. I sat with my buddy and he made us a drink while we watched the onslaught on their holes. End of part 4 Hope you all like it, stay kinky 😈

(continued) Staring down at the light tan used hole, cum slowing dipping out and down onto the floor, I knelt down and began to lick it up, swirling it around the sides of his beautifully puckered hole. Turning my head, my uncles massive man cock looked me right in the mouth and I began to clean off his tool. He place his hands on my head as my tongue washed the cum stained shaft and licked the tip of his cock to draw out every ounce of cum. Watching me clean the alpha male cock, the young alpha hoisted himself out of the sling and stood next to me uncle, arms wrapped around their back, as the wrestler motioned for me be clean the cum of his cock and light treasure trail. I moved to the second helping of man meat, devoured that studs cock and them licked my way up his chest as the two alphas gorged on each others face. Spent, I returned upstairs to the living room, leaving the two of them alone. An hour later they appeared before me, exhausted. We had some more whiskey, and then the young stud put his cloths on and left – no words spoken, just a turn and nod. He had completed another alpha round. Clearly he was an exceptional fuck. A few days past and I received a call from my uncle telling me he wanted to introduce me to a few of his friends. Also in their early thirties, I was very interested. He said he had showed them the video from the dungeon and they were interested in meeting me. My dick began to harden as we talked. How many of them? What was the plan? All I could think about was more raw cock. I was moving into a lane which could lead to some pretty dark places. I began to leak precum thinking about the possibilities.

I visited Steamer Quay Sauna in Torquay, UK on Thursday for "Exposed", not surprisingly a naked day. I was greeted by the owner who was very welcoming and I mentioned it was a first visit so he asked a colleague to show me round. He was hot but wasn't sure of the protocol for playing with staff so just played it cool. The building is on 4 floors and you enter on the top floor. (The building is built on the side of a hill) The ground floor is a cafe and a locker room. You go down through the building to small video rooms, enclosed play spaces, open bed spaces, dutch ovens, and then down again for the steam room and sauna. On the lowest floor is a sizeable jacuzzi and next to it a well equipped dungeon. After my tour I stripped and explored. I made out with a couple of guys, before coming across a hot guy who i quickly got to know well. He took me to a private room where things hotted up and i was being fucked in all positions possible. We then swapped positions and he took me in his very tight hole. After some time we parted and agreed to meet again later. I cruised around and found a really hot guy that i had spotted earlier. He was in no mood to make out but pushed me to my knees and put me to work on his sizeable cock, forcing it down my throat and making me gag. He then spun me round and with just throat slime as lube, pushed straight in. The initial pain took a while to subside but there wasn't much option but to accept my fate. He drilled me relentlessly for probably 10 mins before his change in tempo indicated that the deed had been done. He withdrew and walked off... I decided to take a break and visited the cafe and guess who sat next to me but the guy who showed me round. Within minutes my first fuck joined us and suggested a 3sum. Who was I to refuse. This time is would be on an open bed for all to see. We initially made out but quickly i had both holes stuffed and another guy sucking me off, with a fourth sucking my toes. A crowd gathered and at one point I was being worked on by 5 guys with cocks, mouths and hands. I was in heaven. This went on for sometine with guys changing positions. I lost count! Eventually the two guys took me to the jaccuzzi for further making out and then to the dungeon for some time in the sling. Wow, what an experience. I never imagined i would get this amount of attention. Sadly i was only visiting the area, but next time i am in Torquay, a visit here is a must. Try it, it is worth every penny.

Chapter 6 ——- Jacob ———— As lay in bed waiting for the alarm to go off I thought back on my first two weeks working at the pizza sho. The time had flown by. I was really loving it here. The other guys were great and a lot of fun to work with. I had hung out with Trev a few more times outside of work since that first night. He even invited me to a small party he threw last weekend. Nothing huge or outrageous, just a group of about 25 guys hanging out, talking, drinking, listening to music, and munching on snacks. He even had that one game with the small bean bags and boards with a hole in it, whatever that was called, in his backyard. Buck and Ant had been really cool by letting Kenny and Lance off at 8pm that night, covering the close so they could make the party. Then they showed up at the party for a few minutes after the shop was closed to say hi before going home. I had grown close with all the guys, but particularly Trev. He seemed to treat me like his little brother, even though I was taller than him, and always made sure I got to and from work safe. Never let me have two many nights home alone. Helped me with my plans to move out. He was just so nice and protective. I really am started to feel like I am part of the family at the shop. Even Buck and Ant were super cool. They rarely played the boss card, always jumped in and helped anytime we got busy, and seemed to genuinely care about us. I also still had a killer crush on Buck. I mean all the guys were hot. Hell I’d seen Ant’s dick and I’d not turn it down if it was offered. But my heart and dick still was stuck on Buck. However much I was crushing on my boss I knew it had to be pushed down. I now knew Buck was gay, but he hadn’t seemed interested in me beyond an employee and I wasn’t going to risk my job by hitting on him. Especially now that I was starting to get somewhere in saving too move out. I had worked a full 40 hours my first week and the another 43 hours this last week. The shop did paychecks weekly for hours and credit card tips and I got my first check last Wednesday. I was stunned. Between that check, which I deposited immediately to my credit union account, and the cash tips I had saved $1257. Plus my next check should be close to $500, same as my last one was. That would be direct deposited this next Wednesday to add to my piggy bank. I had only spent money on my work shoes, a few pairs of work pants, some hygiene products, few necessary odds and ends, and of course my “rent”. I thought I’d have to pay for my other work shirts but when Ant gave me my addition 3 shirts when fedex delivered them he said it was on the shop and they were mine to keep. I had been really lucky with good tips and I had only been spending money when really necessary. I need to save as much as I could as quick as possible to escape Ralph and the house. I’d miss my mom but I could still visit or go to lunch with her. I just couldn’t live under his rules much longer. I had paid him on the first of the month like I was told to, and he immediately started question me about my pay and tips. How did I come up with so much so quick since I’d only work 4 shifts before I paid him. I told him I’d had old birthday money saved up that I used with my tips. He maybe a boarder line idiot and alcoholic, but he knew how to sniff out money and any lies around it. Luckily that day he accepted my explanation but he had deep suspicion in his eyes. I had taken to go to the atm after work to deposit my tips every night when possible. If I couldn’t for some reason I keep the tips hidden on me all night. I never had more than $20 to $30 out where he could see it at a time. I wouldn’t put it past him to sneak in my room when I was gone either so I never left money at the house. I really didn’t like having to hide my money, it made me feel so uncomfortable and like I’d lost my “home”. But even if I managed to save all my tips this week and add my pay check Wednesday, I probably have less than $2000. Trev had helped me look for places around the neighborhood and around the shop. All of them were expensive and required deposits along with first and last month’s rent. Plus while I’d started building my credit it wasn’t that high yet, so that generally meant I’d need a co-signer or an even bigger deposit according to the apartment websites. Then there was the deposit to get the utilities in my name, I’d have to get a new phone (I wasn’t going to be dependent on Ralph for anything), and I need a bed, sofa, tv, kitchen stuff, bathroom stuff, and things I probably wasn’t even thinking about. Just thinking about it had me overwhelmed. I got up since I couldn’t sleep. I looked at my phone and I still had 20 mins till my alarm was set to go off. I shut it off and went to the bathroom to shower. I got dressed and got all my stuff together. I walked out into the living room and to my surprise Ralph was sitting in his recliner drinking a cup of coffee. “Trying to sneak out before I am up again are you? I wanted to talk to you for days!” He sneered at me. That was news to me. All week he had either been out late at the bar or in already in bed when I got home. Then when I got up at my normal time in the mornings for work he was still asleep. “I didn’t know you wanted to talk to me Ralph. But can I wait, I am opening this morning. I don’t want to be late.” I said in a snarky tone, more than I normally would have. My sour mood from the thought of all the cost of moving out was still effecting me. Plus as I laid there bed I become and more resentful of this man. He contributed little and demanded so much. “Don’t you sas me boy. Just because you making a little money, and I mean little based on your tips you been bring home, you aren’t grown! You will listen to me!” He said raising his voice. That was all I could take. My temper broke and I couldn’t help it. “You know what Ralph, why don’t you just go fuck yourself.” I said while I looked at him like the useless parasite I had come to know him to be. I saw the shock in his face before I turned and walked out the door. I had never talked to him like that. I had got on my bike and was already riding away when he yelled something at me from the door that I couldn’t hear. I rode as fast as I could toward the shop. My anger driving me for a few blocks. Then what I had done hit me. I had made a mess! I had been disrespectful and cursed. That was not acceptable in my house. Even if I was right, my mom would not be happy with me. She was loving but firm when it came to showing respect to your elders. Ralph would be mad and punish me anyway he could. I don’t think he’d be able to get mom to kick me out over it but I know he’d try and probably threaten if I did it again I’d be gone. I wanted to go but I couldn’t go on my own now, I wasn’t ready. By the time I reached the store I had started crying and when I went to get off the bike I nearly fell. Luckily a pair of strong arms steady me. When I turn to look who had caught me I say Trev looking at me with concern. I fell into his arms and broke down crying. He pulled me into a hug, stroking my head, and whispering reassurances to me. His strong body held me up no problem. I dug my head into his neck and hadn’t even realized anyone else was there till I hear Buck’s deep voice. “What’s going on? What’s wrong? What happened to upset him?” He asked Trev in a very brisk protective tone. “I’n not sure. I was in my car when he came up on his bike. He was riding kinda of shaky so I got out to check on him. That’s when I saw he was crying and he almost fell off his bike so I caught him. I didn’t ask anything, I just hugged him.” Trev responded not moving me and continuing to keep me in a bear hug. “Jacob, can you tell me if you are hurt? Do we need to take you to the doctor?” He asked as I felt his big hand rest against my lower back. I shook my head not moving it from Trev’s neck. I knew I was acting like a baby, and even worst I was doing it in front of my boss. But I couldn’t help it I need to feel safe and I did between these two and my head buried “in the sand” of Trev’s neck. “I think he may have had an argument with his step dad. I know it’s been tense between them for a while.” Trev said without going into the details. “Ok, well we need to get him inside and sat down. Jacob, can you let go of Trevor and walk into the store?” Buck asked me softly. Before I could answer that or release his neck Trev picked me up and my legs instinctively wrapped around his waist. “I will get him inside boss. Just get the door.” Trev told Buck as he carried me toward the backdoor. Or I assumed that’s where we went. I was still crying into his neck. I am not sure how long I sat in the break room crying into Trev’s neck. He took us in there and sat down with me on his lap. He held me and continued to try to gently sooth me. Buck had followed us in then left and closed the break room door I guess to give me privacy. When I had finished my breakdown, I felt so ashamed of myself. I pulled my head up and peaked at Trev. He looked at me without judgement. Something like I imagined a brother would look like when comforting his upset sibling. “Are you feeling better Jac” he asked using a nickname he’d started calling me a few days ago. “Yea, but now I feel like a baby. I made such a scene.” I replied sadly. “Hey none of that! You have a right to feel your feelings. There is nothing wrong with needing a cry and hug. That why I have big shoulders, they are here to cry on.” He said as he wiped a tear from my cheek . ”I know you understand Trev, but I just blubbered like a fool in front of Buck!” “He would tell you the same thing and if I wasn’t here he’d of been the first to volunteer his shoulder.” He said with a sincere smile. ”But I do need you to confirm that no one hurt you. No one put their hands on my little bro right?” He said in a tone that made me sure if someone had they’d be getting a serious visit from a very big angry bear. “No, no one hurt me. I just got in an argument with Ralph. Said stuff I shouldn’t have. Then ran out of the house. It hit me how stupid I’d been as I was riding here and then I started to freak out about getting in trouble. Then I guess all the stress and worry just all collided and I kind of lost it. I am lucky you were here or I’d might have been flat on the sidewalk crying with a broken ankle or something.” “Na, we wouldn’t have let that happen Jac, we will always have your back.” Trev told me, which he made sound like an unbreakable promise. We were interrupted by a soft knock on the door. I had got off Trev’s lap while we were talking and sat in the chair across from him. Trev got up and walked to the door opening it to allow Buck to join us. “Jacob, are you feeling better?” He asked as he walked over to me and placed a hand on my back and rubbed soothing circles. “Yea, just embraced that I caused such a fuss.” I said looking up at him. “First, I am glad you are feeling better. Second, don’t feel embarrassed, we all have emotions and we all have times when we need to let them out. Would it be okay if Trevor left us so you could tell me what’s going on? Not as your boss, but as a friend that cares about you?” He asked gently and in a way that reassured me I wasn’t in trouble. I nodded and then thanked Trev again before he left us alone in the room. Buck took the seat across from me and put a bottle of cold water on the table next to me. I took a drink and explained everything to Buck. The ultimatum, my relationship or lack of with Ralph, the having to hide money, trying to keep up all the house chores, the stress over the cost of moving out, and finally the argument this morning. He listened intently. Not interrupting. Not trying to minimize my feelings. Not judging me. Just being there for me. When I was done I realized he had been holding my hands the whole time. He gave me a reassuring smile after I had finished. ”Ok, we know the problem we can start working on the solution. I don’t want to overstep, but I can’t sit here and watch someone I care about hurting like this. So, here what I propose: we will take the day off, you will still get paid, and we will figure this out. I won’t let you go home to a place you feel unsafe in.” He told me in his deep caring voice. “Oh I can’t do that. I don’t want take your money and not work. Plus it’s not fair that I put all this on you. I don’t know how long it’s been but I am sure I am already way behind in getting the front ready. And I put Trev behind too. I really need to go out and work.” I said as I stood up to go up front. Buck stood up and blocked my path and gently put his hand and my arms looking me in my eyes. “I love that you care about the shop as that to put opening ahead of taking care of yourself. But I have taken care of all that. I asked Ant to come in once we got you in here. We have done all the opening task. Trevor is working the back and Ant is up front. Lance is coming in early to help cover the lunch rush.” I tried to argue but he put his finger up to my mouth. “No, you are going to listen and not argue now. The shop is taken care of. The boys don’t mind stepping up to help. We will always be here for each other. Now I am taking you to a friend I know in the rental world and we are going to figure this all out.” He told me in a very authoritative but caring tone. We exited the break room and before we left I hugged both Trev and Ant and thanked them for covering. Both just hugged me and told me not to worry about it. Buck took me get something to eat. I hadn’t ate yet and he decided that was the first thing to fix. Next we drove to an office park and meet with his friend, a very nice lady in her late 30s named Bernice. I explained what I had saved and that basically all I’d have to bring is my clothes and personal stuff. She took notes as we talked, probing about what area I was interested in, what type of place I’d like to live in, and other stuff like that. Buck sat next to me the whole time holding my hand. He didn’t try to jump in or answer questions for me, he just was there for me. I didn’t think she’d have anything I could afford or qualify for but I was suprised when she said she had an idea that might just be perfect for me. We followed her out to the parking lot where she gave Buck an address to follow her to. We parked in front of big old house on a quiet street. I think it was only a few blocks from the shop. The house was in good shape, not freshly remodeled but not neglected either. She took me around the side to stairs that led down to a basement door. It had the letter C on the door. Bernice explained the house had been turned into apartments a few years ago and that her company was the management company for the house. This unit had just become available a few weeks ago. It was a small one bedroom. From the front door you walked into the modest living room. Off to one side was a kitchen. Then down a hall was a decent sized bathroom. The hall ended at a fire that led to a medium sized bedroom. She told me the apartment came furnished. That the rent included the water, trash, and yard maintenance. I’d have to get the power switched over to my name within a week. She did say normally a deposit, first and last months rent, a background check, plus a credit check was required. However, the owners made special exceptions for LGBT youth, as they were part of the community. They also knew Buck and since he was willing to co-sign the lease the owners would probably being will to forgo everything but the first months rent, which was $750 a month. Bernice then told me all we’d have to do now if I wanted the place was go back to the office, fill out the application, review the lease, pass a background check (she told me it wouldn’t take 20 minutes ti come back), and then give her my card to run for the rent. I couldn’t believe that it was an actual possibility that I could afford this. On the way back to Bernice’s office I tried to talk Buck out of co-signing saying I didn’t want to take advantage of him, but he wouldn’t hear of it. We got the paperwork done and signed. Bernice got my background check back all clear. She took my bank card and ran it. Once the machine read approved I was a proud renter. I called the power company using the number Bernice provided and was able to get the power put in my name starting tomorrow. It was a $150 deposit as well. They took my card over the phone and just like that I had a power bill. Buck surprised me by stopping at a cell phone store. We walked out 30 minutes later with a new number. My phone was paid off so they were able to just transfer the new number to it. I had to pay a connection fee and start up fee that came to under $100. Buck wanted to buy me a new phone but I wouldn’t let him. Even with the rent, power deposit, and phone costs I still had $250 in my account plus my up coming check. I was astonished this was all possible. As we waited for the phone guy to get everything moved over Buck asked if I knew when my step dad would be gone. I told him he was at work now. At which pint Buck got my address from me. After we left the phone store we went to my house where we were met by Kenny who had moving boxes and tape. They helped me pack everything up and load it into Buck’s truck. When we were done I tried to offer to pay Kenny for helping but he refused and told me scorpion boys stick together and gave me a hug goodbye. We got back to my new apartment and got everything unloaded in to my place. It was almost 4 pm by then. Buck told he was going to check on the shop and told me that I should call my mom while he was gone. He didn’t want her to come home to see me gone without explanation. I managed to catch my mom between her jobs. I explains the argument with Ralph, how I’d been feeling, and that I felt needed to be on my own. She apologized that things had got so bad at home. She just was so busy she hadn’t noticed, but she didn’t use that as an excuse. She promised she still loved me and that I was always welcome. She also said she would make sure to make time to visit with me and do it without Ralph until I felt comfortable seeing him again. Buck came back a little after I finished the call. My bike was in the back of his truck and he had a large pizza with him. He locked my bike up outside my apartment by my door, but not in the way of anything. Then came in and we ate dinner. He took his leave around 6:30 saying I needed to rest and to get comfortable in my space. He told me to text if I needed anything. I walked him out and watched as he backed out of the drive only to got 4 doors down across the street to park in the driveway of a cute cottage house. He got out of his truck and walked to his font door waving me goodnight as he went. I had gone from worried and uncomfortable this morning when I woke up to feeling secure and at ease laying in my bed in my new apartment. All because Buck. While Trev had been my rock this morning when I needed him, and I know he always would be, Buck had been my hero today . ——- Buck ——- I got home from Jacob’s house and closed the door. It had been a hell of a day. I went from concerned to pissed at his deadbeat step dad, to problem solving mode. It was so rewarding to help Jacob get out of that situation. He fought me on a few things I wish he hadn’t but that just showed me he was not looking for a hand out but was willing to take a hand up. I had gotten a hard on watching him content and eating and laughing and joking as we shared the pizza tonight. He was so sexy and he didn’t even know it. I texted Trevor to come over to my place if he was free so I could give him the update. I know this morning he was pissed and wanted to beat Jacob’s step dad to a pulp but Ant had talked him down. He came over and brought beer. I gave him the update on the situation as we drank and told him Jacob’s new address. He gave me shit about moving him closer to me than him so I could play papa scorpion. We laughed at that. We both had been pumped and at on point murderous today. To help alleviate that stress I proposed to Trevor that he let me pound out his tight raw hole and give him a recharge. He readily agreed. I took him to my room and stripped him naked. I put him face down in the bed. I used the straps I had attached to all four corner to tie my kinky boy down. I kissed him deep before I secured the gag into his mouth. I got behind him and started to rub him up and down. Using my nails to lightly scratch his back. I got to his ass and slapped one cheek hard. Then I did the same to the other. I alternated between slapping his cheeks and pulling them apart to eat his tight hole. He was moaning and whining in pleasure as I ate his hole. He tried to push back against my face as I tongued him. His hole was craving my big fat raw poz dick. I got up and removed my pants leaving my shirt and socks on. I got lube from the nightstand and squirted it in his winking hole. I worked two fingers into him. He jumped at first then moaned and pushed back. I worked his hole till I could get 4 fingers in. I was using my other hand to jerk his very fat dick that was positioned downward between his legs. I climbed on the bed on top of him and whispered in his ear as I lined up my dick. I told him to get ready daddy was going to force his poz dick covered in toxic precum into his boy hole. I shoved in him balls deep as I finished my warning. He moaned and try to cry out. I slowly stroked my dick in and out of his poz hole. Working my dirty precum into his bussy. Talking dirty to him as I worked him over. I fucked slowly for a while then picked up speed. Drilling harder and faster with each thrust. Trevor shot a huge load hands free all over the bed making his hole squeeze my dick so tight I dumped my charged cum balls deep into his hole. I flooded him balls deep recharging him with the toxic cum that knocked him up. He moaned and tried to beg for it as it filled him up. I untied and ungaged him. We took a shower to clean off as I provided aftercare to my boy. I kissed him goodnight as he left to go home. I laid in bed naked thinking of the cute boy down the street. He seemed plain and timid to most observers I am sure, but I saw the real him. Strong, daring, brave, and above all sexy. I decide that once he got settled and was ready I’d pursue making him my scorpion boy! ——————- Yea so I got typing and the muse took the move out part way longer than I anticipated. Haha. But I hope it is still a good chapter even if a little lighter on the poz sex stuff this time. Thanks you all again for your positive feedback back and encouragement!

(3) I woke up on his belly, his stiff dick staring at me. I licked it. He moaned. I sucked him, savored him. He told me to get between his legs. He lifted his legs and spread his ass telling me to eat his manhole while he stroked his cock. He moaned and called my name as i dove into his hot hole. He moaned that he loved my scruff on his lips. I was so horny swirling my tongue around. He then fed me his nuts, begging me to suck on them and finger his manhole. I watched him jerk his big dick and then our eyes met. He said take my load honey. And pointed his dick st my face. He painted his load on my lips, forehead, neck, ears and eyes. I sucked him in as his hips bucked and teased the last few drops from his slit. He said let me suck you, so i stood at the edge of the bed and he slowly blew me, played with my balls, slipped a finger in my manhole, added another finger and then sucked me for all he was worth while pulling on my balls with his free hand. I came so hard over and over that i blacked out on my feet for a moment. When Randy looked up he swallowed and said, “Let’s take a nap Bobby”. So i curled up with him again naked under my sheets which smelled amazing now. Made out with Randy a little and drifted off to sleep..

Wow, thanks for the pozitive feedback! Here is part 2. --- Buttboy4older Desperately Seeking Grampa Part 2: Finding Grampa in Palm Springs In all my planning about escaping from my Dad, I had made a really dumb mistake. Fuck, I’m an idiot. I was at the airport waiting for my flight to Palm Springs when I realized that I had no fucking address for my Grampa. Nothing. All I had was an idea that he lived in Palm Springs. My anxiety exploded and I realized that I would be homeless in like a week if I couldn’t find him. I didn’t have enough money to last that long. In my desperation, I reached out to the senior poz daddies I had been chatting with. I wrote: “Guys, I know this sounds stupid. My dad found out I am gay and I am headed to California to meet my Grampa, who is also gay. But my family never shared his address with me. He lives in Palm Springs. I don’t know, this is so dumb…but maybe you know him? His name is Zeus O’Donnell. He’s about 6 feet tall, redhead, had a mustache, really handsome man. He was a professional landscaper and arborist and well known around our area before he left. I have to find him. I only have enough money left to live on my own for another week. But I can’t go back home.” I sent the message then had to board my flight. But just as I was in line there was a message from them. It said: “Oh, we know him well. He lives here in Palm Springs. Everyone loves him. Send us your name and date of birth and we will confirm with him. Tell us your parents’ names and your mother’s maiden name. We have to be sure you are really his grandson. Also, tell us your flight number, airline and arrival time.” I fired off the details and boarded my flight. Then, nothing for the next five hours. I couldn’t connect to the site again. I hadn't ravelled much and I didn’t realize you could only get free text messaging and limited internet on board and the bareback site was blocked that I used to communicate with them. I couldn’t sleep a minute. I was so wired up and nervous. After I landed, I was able to connect to WiFi in the terminal and got back on the site. There was a message. “We sent a car for you. Your Grampa confirmed your name and date of birth. You’ll see there is a man waiting for you in the baggage claim area. He will bring you to your Grampa’s address.” I took me 20 minutes to find my way through the busy terminal to get to the baggage area. I was carrying my heavy army green backpack and was covered in sweat. Funny how everyone else in this airport was wearing shorts and tank tops. I was over dressed in jeans and a hoodie. I felt such emotion when I saw my name “MIKEY O’DONNELL” on the card held up by the driver, a tanned bearded man with a leather shirt, leather cap and super tight leather shorts. He looked so intimidating I saw others around me smirk and whisper to each other as they saw us together. “It’s me!” I said to the man with my name on his board. “I am Mikey O’Donnell. My Grampa sent you to take me to him.” The leather clad chauffeur smiled and said. “Yes, you look like him, a bit. You’re a lot shorter. But still cute like him.” He was happy with my answers and simply said. “Come.” When we exited the airport, my eyes couldn’t believe the intensity of the sun and felt the hot air suck all the sweat from my body. We walked for a fair bit and then he opened the door to a swanky air conditioned BMW SUV. “There are some drinks and snacks back there” he said, and then he was quiet the whole time apart from some mumbling as he spoke through his air pods. But the ride was only 15 minutes. Don’t know why, I had half expected to be driven to some warehouse or shady side street. Instead, we pulled up into a pristine neighborhood with cactus gardens and carefully organized stones and rocks. “You can get out now,” the gruff chauffeur said. I saw a smirk on his face in the mirror. “I’ll get your bag. Your grandfathers are waiting for you.” “Grandfathers? What?” Anxiety and adrenaline were pumping through me. The chauffeur opened the door for me, took off his sunglasses, and stared me down. I knew instinctively not to question him. I slid out of the car and waited for instructions. “Go, they are waiting," he barked at me. The chauffeur had retrieved my bag and I followed him along the stone path to the bright pink front door where we were greeted by a tall black man in a bathrobe. “Mikey, I’m Donovan. Welcome to gay paradise! Welcome to Palm Springs!” He gave me a big bear hug although I could only halfheartedly hug him back. He took my hand and then led me inside. Behind me, I heard the thud of my backpack as the chauffeur dropped it off and then the closing of the front door. “How was your trip, Mikey?” Donovan asked me. I had to look up to respond. He was bald with bright eyes above smooth high cheeks. I recognized the big smile on his face and the thick mustache that I had seen in their videos to me. I wondered why he was in a bathrobe and acting so casual. I hesitated to move forward. “Well, this is really incredible, isn’t it?” He smiled shaking his head with his hands on his hips. “All the way from Long Island in search of your beloved Grandfather. And to think that you had already connected with him, and me. To think that we all had connected. It’s really a divine intervention.” He raised his hands to the sky in mock prayer and then slapped his hands together with joy. “Sorry, what? Is he here? Did you bring him here to meet me?” I looked around at the spacious living room that looked like it was a photo from some luxury real estate magazine. “Oh my son, Buttboy4older,” Donovan winked at me and started laughing, a big raucous and uncontrollable laugh. And then, my Grampa appeared. I recognized him immediately. He was so much thinner than I remembered but still had his trademark mustache. He was also in a loose cloth bathrobe and using a cane. He shook his head. “Mikey, my boy. I’ve missed you so much.” I could hear his voice crack a little as he saw me. “Good god, you are a beautiful young man.” I walked to him and hugged him and squeezed him and held back tears. “Oh Grampa, I can’t believe this worked. I have wanted to see you for so long.” He patted my head for a few moments. “This is unreal. Isn’t it?”, he said as he looked in my eyes. Holding his hand I replied, “I don’t understand. I reached out to your friend Donovan and he made this happen?” “Well,,” Grampa said, “you reached out to both of us. But Donovan is always more quick to respond than I am on these sites.” I tried to put the puzzle together but was afraid of the answer. “The messages on the dating site were…”I Donovan again burst into laughter. “Ha, oh my son, that is a good one! A dating site! Yes, the “dating site” where lovelorn romantics go to find their soulmates. Ha!” I could now hear the wonderful lyrical Jamaican voice that I had heard in the videos they had shared. I looked at Grampa and then at Donovan. Grampa was smiling but shaking his head as he looked at the terrazzo floor. Donovan said, “Mikey, let’s clear this up right now. We only accept honesty in this house. You and we have been chatting for a while on the bareback site. We are “Poz Daddies Palm Springs” and you are “ButtBoy4Older” and this is your own flesh and blood, your Grampa, Zeus…or Father Zeke as we all call him around here. He and I are the Poz Daddies. We had no idea who you really were, but when you texted your parents’ names and your birthdate, he knew, we knew, you are our grandson.” My face went red and my anxiety exploded. “So, all the filthy things I said, all the dirty photos I sent..it was to you, Grampa, and Donovan?” They both nodded eagerly. “ I feel so, I don’t know…ashamed and confused. All those slutty photos and thoughts. But you guys encouraged it and I felt you had, have, so much to teach me.” Grampa was stroking my head and simply nodded. “Listen, Mikey. This is a shame free household.” And to prove it, Donovan dropped his robe on the floor and revealed his mature naked body to me. He raised his arms to the side. “This is who we are. We are the same men you chatted with on the bareback site. And we want you to be the same Buttboy4older that you were. Don’t hide your true nature. Now, your Grampa has some reservations, but we need to address all of this upfront before we continue.” Donovan walked over to my Grampa and removed his robe. My Grampa was so thin but his muscles popped as did his veins on his girthy penis. Now they were both naked before me. Lust swelled up inside me but was tempered by the shame and confusion I felt. Donovan came and stood between us. He took his free hand and directed it to his body. He guided my limp hand and slid it over his wonderful once muscular chest so that I could feel the heat and texture of his muscle and fat, he rubbed my hand against the heavy nipple piercing and the thick nip knob, and then brought my hand slowly down across his abdomen to his curly pubes. Instinctively, my hand started to descend and caress and stroke his veiny, long, and sweaty cock. I looked down in wonder as my hand found the tip of his uncut penis and rubbed around the foreskin, something I had wanted to do so often when I looked at the photos they sent to me. Donovan let me play with his hefty Jamaican meat for a moment .“Now your, as I said, Grampa Zeke here has some reservations.” I saw my Grampa biting his lip. Donovan continued, “He and I were, and are, so aroused by you and all the things we talked about, but he says he cannot be incestuous with you, his own grandson. Mikey, do me a favor and put one of your fingers inside my foreskin while we talk and gently rub it inside and around my pisshole….oh that’s it my son.” He put one hand on my shoulder and massaged me as I lewdly fondled his hood meat and fingered his wide pisshole. My Grampa was stroking his own thickening veiny cock with one hand and with the other holding onto his cane as we watched me look up at the hung Jamaican giant in awe. “You can see for yourself, Mikey. Look how aroused your Grampa is. But he does not want to be incestuous. He lusts after your bubble butt with its peach fuzz and pink virgin boy cunt. He talks about how it would taste, how it would look as he stares up at it under our rim chair, how your unfucked asslips would look after hours of rimming in our sling, how puffy and horny they would be for our old poz cocks once your unpenetrated hole knows the pleasure of a long deep tonguing and butthole chewing.” I looked at Grampa, and feeling like I was telling a half truth, I said. “I understand, Grampa. I love you. We won’t have incest together.” My index finger was halfway inside Donovan’s long, hot foreskin and was slick with whatever juices and stuff were inside it. I licked my lips as I imagined tonguing inside his hood and really cleaning it out as I French kissed it. Donovan said, “But I am not your Grampa, Mikey. So, none of this between you and me would be incest. And I would love to explore all the sensual and kinky things we talked about in our bareback site messaging. Would you like that, son?” Donovan then did only what I had been imagining about. He pulled my finger out of his moist hooded meat and raised it to my nose, rubbing the funk on it, and then stuck it in my lips as though he were sticking a soother into a baby’s mouth. “Fuck yes, “ I heard my Grampa say. Donovan grunted. “See, you little pig. Grampa likes to watch his own Grandson taste my thick Jamaican sausage juice. Can you imagine how he will react when he watches me deflower your pink virgin shithole?” The utter filth of this conversation made me weak and I groaned as I suckled Donovan’s finger hungry for every taste of his foreskin from my finger. I had heard that older men can sometimes be more lewd and adventurous. I guessed Donovan was one of those men. And my Grampa too. Donovan let me lick it for a few more seconds. “Now, go hug your Grampa and tell him how my poz foreskin tasted.” Donovan pushed me into my Grampa who received me with open arms and hugged me again. I kissed his flat skinny belly and chest and veins. “How did you like it, Grandson?” He said with a loving tone as though he were asking about how some cotton candy tasted that he had bought for me at a carnival. I looked up at my Grampa as I hugged his tanned thin body. I melted as I looked at his bright green eyes, thin face and big bushy mustache. I felt so safe and so horny in his embrace. He nodded at me looking for an answer. “It’s ok, Mikey,” He said nodding to me. “This isn’t incest. It’s just you telling me, your Grampa, how my husband’s big uncut poz meat tasted. I want to hear it.” I reached up and touched his mustache and wanted to kiss him so badly. I imagined his hairy mouth on my butt cheeks and asshole. But that would be incestuous, I thought. That would be really bad and shameful. “Well, it tasted like honey, kind of, mixed with urine and sweat. I, uh, I really liked it. I can still smell and taste it.” I still felt some shame expressing this sleazy detail to him. “It’s good stuff, Son. I can’t get enough of it myself,” Grampa said as he patted me on the head and then bent down to kiss me. His cock was fully hard now and pressed against me. He was so excited by our reunion. I felt Donovan’s hand slip into my jeans and underwear from behind and he fingered my sweaty bum crack. Then he took his hand out and we could hear him sniffing and licking his finger. “Damn, Mikey boy needs a shower. Hey husband, let’s break for a bit and give your gorgeous grandson a chance to shower and freshen up. He’s going to be living with us for a while, right? We have time to catch up. Plus, I have some sleazy ideas to work around how ButtBoy4Older is going to fit in comfortably to our family arrangement so that you don’t feel “incestuous” together. Yes man, I have some fun ideas for us. Welcome home, Mikey!” Donovan again let out a big raucous laugh as we finished in a group hug and then he and my Grampa French kissed noisily just above me and their dicks pressed against me as I was squeezed like a panini between them. Man, I wonder what this “family arrangement” would look like. For now, I was happy.

Darren stepped into Randy’s apartment, the warmth enveloping him like a second skin. The air was thick with the scent of man, a musk that hit Darren’s senses like a wave. His cock twitched in response, the familiar ache of desire settling low in his belly. Randy let him in, clad only in loose gym shorts, his salt-and-pepper hair tousled, a knowing grin spreading across his face. “Right on time,” Randy drawled, his voice low and inviting. “You look nervous. Should we relax over a beer before we start?” Darren nodded, his movements deliberate as he crossed the room. The apartment was sparse but lived-in, the walls adorned with framed photographs—some tasteful, others raw and unfiltered. Randy came back from the kitchen and handed Darren a bottle. Darren cracked open his beer, the cold bottle a stark contrast to the heat pooling in his veins. Randy patted the cushion beside him, and Darren sat, the couch sinking beneath his weight. The proximity was electric, Randy’s presence dominating the space. “So,” Randy began, his tone casual but probing, “how long have you been into barebacking?” Darren shifted, the question catching him off guard. He took a long pull from his beer, stalling for time. “A while,” he murmured, his voice husky. “It’s… I couldn't get it out of my mind. Then once I tried, it felt so good. But I know it's riskier.” Randy’s grin widened, his eyes sharp. “Riskier’s part of the point, isn’t it? The thrill of it. Skin on skin, no barriers. Just raw, unfiltered heat.” Darren’s breath hitched, the words striking a chord deep within him. He nodded, his cheeks flushing under Randy’s intense gaze. “Yeah,” he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. “It’s… it’s a rush.” Randy leaned closer, his scent enveloping Darren—just shy of being ripe. “Tell me more,” he urged, his voice a low rumble. “Why do you crave it? What’s the appeal?” Darren hesitated, the beer loosening his tongue but not his inhibitions. “It’s… it’s the connection,” he said, his words tumbling out. “The intimacy. Knowing there’s nothing between you. Just… flesh. Heat. Then cum. Where it belongs.” Randy’s gaze sharpened, hungry now. “Intimacy's a powerful thing, Darren. It can make a man do things he wouldn’t otherwise. Things he’s too scared to admit he wants.” Darren’s heart pounded, the truth of Randy’s words hitting him like a punch. He drained his beer, setting the bottle on the table with a thud. Randy stood, his shorts clinging to his thighs, the outline of his cock unmistakable. “Come with me, I've set up for the shoot in the bedroom,” he said, his tone firm, brooking no argument. Darren followed, his legs heavy, his mind racing. The bedroom was bathed in the harsh glow of photo lights, the air charged with anticipation. “Strip,” Randy commanded, his voice leaving no room for refusal. Darren obeyed, his fingers trembling as he unbuttoned his shirt, then shucked off his pants. His cock stood proud, pre-come glistening at the tip. Randy’s eyes raked over him, a camera already in hand. “Pose,” he said, his voice low. “Let me see you.” Randy queued up bareback porn on a nearby screen, the flickering images of bodies fucking without barriers heightening the tension in the room. Darren’s cock twitched, his gaze torn between the screen and Randy’s intense stare. "Let's make sure you stay hard for the camera," Randy said. Darren spread his legs, his chest flushing under the lights. Randy’s camera clicked, capturing him from every angle. The sound was rhythmic, hypnotic, as Randy circled him like a predator. “Tell me more,” Randy pressed, his voice a whisper now. “What else turns you on? What else do you crave? Do you ever top? Or is that big beautiful cock just for show?” Darren’s breath quickened, his inhibitions crumbling under Randy’s relentless gaze. “I… I've tried topping a few times, but wasn't into it. I really just love being fucked, submitting to a man,” he admitted, his voice shaking. “Being seen. Being wanted.” Randy smirked, his fingers flying over the camera’s controls. “Good,” he said. “Because I’m going to capture every inch of you. Every secret. Every desire.” "Are you more of a pit man or a nip man?" Randy asked? "Sorry?" Darren replied? "Which erogenous zone turns you on more? I, for example am a nip man, as you can see by the fact my nips have been enlarged by being played with," Randy explained. "Oh, pits for me then," Darren confessed. "Right," said Randy, "lets get some good photos of your pits then, so guys know what to do with you before they fuck their raw cocks into that beautiful hole." Randy continued taking photos for about 20 minutes. “That should about do it," Randy said, "unless you want a pic of your ass taking raw cock,” Randy teased, his voice laced with challenge. “No bottom's BBRTS profile is complete without one of those. You can trust me to pull out whenever you say.” Darren hesitated, his breath coming in short gasps. He thought Randy was actually right about that. He was jealous of other bottoms showing off with such pics. “But I don’t trust myself,” he said silently to himself. Despite this better judgment, he nodded, his body betraying him. "Doggie position then" Randy instructed, moving Darren to where the lighting was best. Randy reached in his nightstand and got out some lube and a bottle of poppers. He took off his shorts, revealing the fat cock Darren had been dreaming of since their first connection and tossed the poppers to Darren. "Take a big hit," Randy told him, "I'll be able to get in quicker that way." Darren complied though he recognized this would cloud his judgment even more. Randy stepped closer, his cock thick and ready, the head glistening with pre-cum. “You sure about this?” he asked, his tone deceptively gentle. Darren’s heart hammered in his chest, his mind a whirlwind of desire and doubt. “Yeah,” he whispered, his voice hoarse. Randy didn’t hesitate, his hands gripping Darren’s hips as he lined up his cock with Darren’s hole. The first thrust was slow, deliberate, the stretch sending a jolt of pleasure through Darren’s body. Randy’s camera clicked several times, capturing the moment. “Should I pull out?” Randy teased, his hips moving more quickly now, his cock siding deeper into Darren's hole. Darren found himself unable to say anything. He should tell Randy to stop, but this felt so good. He just moaned, his head falling back, his hands clutching at the sheets. “If you don’t say the word soon Darren, I’m going to end up cumming,” Randy warned, his voice rough, his thrusts deepening. Darren’s eyes rolled back, his body trembling on the edge of release. Still, all Darren could do was moan in pleasure. Randy growled, his grip tightening on Darren’s hips as he buried himself deep, his camera flashing one last time. Darren’s breath hitched, his body convulsing as Randy’s cum filled him, hot and thick. Randy collapsed beside him, his breath ragged, his voice a whisper. “Next time,” he said, his tone laced with promise, “we’ll make that last longer.” Darren lay there, his body still trembling, the challenge hanging in the air like a shadow. He should not have let things go this far. He should go get a dose of PEP and resist doing this again. But could he trust himself?

Were back with a third perspective, hopefully you all like it haha Part 3 The Bear A few months passed since I had that Boi gang raped. I couldn't stop watching the videos of his safe married hole being violated. I wondered if the gift took, if i successfully currupted him. I just wanted to use that hole again. Horny I hopped on sniffies, looking for a hole to slut, when I saw his profile again. Im in luck I thought. So I shot him a message. "Hey boi, it's been a while how are you holding up?" "Im sorry who are you?" Nice he doesn't recognize me, I can use that. "Oh I was the guy who helped you and your husband bring your fantasy to life." "Your the one who did that to me? Thats so fucked up. It took a month before I was able to bottom again not to mention the scare of taking so many anon loads! I can't believe you did that to me" Oh hes madder than I thought, but I'll be dammed if he thinks im not gonna get into that hole again. "Im so sorry boi, your husband told me thats what you both wanted, he said you would be there and that you wanted to try being a cumdump. If id had known I would of never done it. " "Really!? He told you that? I can't believe him. He told me he had no idea that was going to happen." "Yeah im sorry boi, thats the only reason I even knew you were there. We met at a bar and he told me what you guys were planning, that he would love for me to get there first and open you up. He even made a post with the pictures he told me to send him so you could get even more loads." "That mother fucker . . ." "Hey don't be to hard on him, it was fucked up what he did but you two were trying to try new things right? Can I make it up to you? Id love to take you out for a few drinks as an apology." "You know what, yeah id love that fuck him" I can't believe how easily he bought all that, now to start the real plan. Getting his ass breed repeatedly and making sure the gift takes. I told him to meet me at my favorite bar tonight, a seedy little spot people only go to get fucked up and fucked. I reached out to some top buddies that I have a hole for us to share and to be there. I also reached out to my buddy who's the bartender/owner there. Let him know I have a boy coming tonight that will need the G special and all night access to the dungeon. He excitedly agreed to have everything ready. Well it was time to meet him at the bar, I grabbed my supplies, my tightest leather cockring, a vial of my potent special "lube" and a couple specially prepared condoms and headed out. When I got there things were in full swing I saw signs for a special event. "Conversion party". Hell yeah my buddy really knew how to draw in a crowd. I saw a few guys that I knew and told them what I had planned, I also asked them that they put on a show in the dungeon to get him in the mood later tonight, and that id let them breed him as a reward. They were all for it. About an hour later i was sitting at the bar drinking a beer and noticed our boy of the evening walked in. He looked extremely nervous and even more fuckable. Wearing a tank top and gym shorts. I waved him over and he sat right next to me. I told him how happy I am to see him and gave him a hug, winking at the bartender as I did. I told hik his drinks were on me and he ordered a long Island, unknowingly with a shot of G. We sat and just chatted for a while, he finished his drink and ordered a new one. He was really starting to open up now, so I moved the conversation to the cruising spot situation asking how he felt about it. He told me how he wasnt expecting to do any of that, that it hurt but the poppers helped. He admitted that he looked back on it and found it hot. He just finished his second drink and said he needed to use the bathroom. So I told him id show him where it's at. We headed to the bathroom and it was clear he was pretty wasted now I helped keep him steady by putting my arm around him giving his ass a good squeeze which made him let out a moan. When we got to the bathroom we could hear someone fucking in a stall and I could tell he was curious. He walked to the far end urinal and dropped his shorts a bit so i could see half of his ass he was clearly wearing a jock strap, I went to the stall right next to him and undid my button and zipper pulling out my semi erect dick already strapped with my cock ring. We releaved our selves and I caught him staring at me. So I gave it a good shake bringing him to life getting harder. I saw his eyes getting huge, so I told him he could touch it if he wanted. He wasted no time grabbing it giving it a few strokes making me drip some precum. I slid my hand down his pants feeling his hole which made him let out a moan. I pushed his shorts down and they fell to his ankles. I told him he could give it a taste if he wanted he hesitated but after a little more probing at his hole he gave in and bent over. He quickly got to work sucking me while I fingered his hole, he didn't even notice that the guy in the stall behind him had finished up his buisness and was now watching me finger his hole, he got behind the boy and started jacking off hard. I grabbed the back of the bois head and kept forcing him deeper. Our spectator wasnt going to last long I could tell he was about to cum so I motioned him closer to the boys hole, grabbed his dick and lubed him with his own precum. With one hand I jammed the boys head balls deep I could feel his nose in my pubes. Woth my other hand I aimed the strangers dick at his hole and when I felt him tense up I pulled him into the bois hole, the second his tip touched his hole he instantly started shooting spurt after spurt directly on and in his hole. He kept pushing in but the boi snapped out of it and started to push him off. He managed to get himself off my dick and said "you gotta use a condom if you want to fuck." He didnt even realized he already took the load, the guy shrugged and walked away leaving me his load to finger in. Another guy came in but this time he noticed and stood up pulling up his shorts. He let out a laugh and told me he had no idea why he did that. I winked and told him he should see the rest of the bar. He was pretty excited about that asking what else there was. I told him it was a surprise. We headed back to the bar and I told my buddy we were gonna check out the basement dungeon. He gave me a smirk and handed me a coke for the boi. Which he downed no problem. We headed down and we could hear moaning. When we went inside there was just 1 dim red light barely giving you enough light to see, as we walked around he he saw a guy on a fuck bench and another on a swing. Both guys were getting fucked hard. He was clearly mesmerized and horny watching. I asked him if he saw anything he wanted to try. He told me he was interested in the bench but there's no way he wanted to be in the middle of the room like that. I told him there was just the thing for him. I led him to the back where there was a small maze like structure. Once we were back there you could hardly see. He was telling me how turned on he was that he didnt know there was a place like this. It was clear the G was kicking in because his speech was starting to slur. He asked if there was a spot he could lay down for a bit and I motioned him to crawl face down on this reverse gloryhole. The board was just long enough for him to lay his upper body down which slid thru a hole so all that was visible was his ass. I asked him if he was comfortable and he said yeah, that he was just gonna lay there for a second. He was out the G did its job now the fun can really start. So I stripped him of his shorts and slid them thru the hole then I strapped his ankles into the locks at the base and cuffed his hands under the board. So even if he woke up there's nowhere he could go. Then I slid into his hole with ease. He had no fight in him what so ever. I really started to rape his hole hard and loud, drawing in a crowd. Which just turned me on more I started shouting that im about to poz this hole up. That hes such a slut. There was a guy next to me jacking it hard, saying he was about to cum, so i pulled out and let him cum on my dick and his hole and fucked it all in. This sent me over the edge and I bred him deep. Then I pulled out my phone turned on the flash and recorded as I pulled out of his well used hole making sure to capture the cum running out of him. Then watched as the next guy lined up and started raping his hole. I was spent and went to head back up to get another drink and I noticed the dungeon was packed. He had twice the crowd of his first gang rape. There's no way hes leaving here neg. When I got back up the bar was pretty empty now I guess they were all on the dungeon, the barkeep put the cameras on the TV screens so anyone sitting at the bar could see the rape on his hole taking place. In just a short amount of time he was bred by at least 5 different guys. I decided there was one more thing I had to do, message his husband. So I shot him a text. "Hey just checking in on you, I feel bad about what I did to you guys but you seemed to really like fucking a well used hole. So I have a hole here that wanted to get slutted out come on over hes taking it all night. Wear a mask if you do tho it's being filmed" Then I sent the address and the video I took breeding him. I told him to just ask the bartender where the bottom is. I had another drink to recover and watched the action unfold. Its going to be a good night. i thought and headed back down to work that hole some more. End of part 3. Let me know if your still interested and if I should make a part 4. Wasn't quite sure how to end this one haha

Chapter 4 ——- Ant ———- I woke up late, like I always seem to do. I really should stop staying up so late playing fucking video games. But man they are so addicting. I hadn’t feel asleep till the sun came up and only got like 4 hours of sleep. Buck and I closed the store last night and managed to get all our prep for today done, so at least I didn’t have that to make up time for that along with being up late. Buck usually opened the shop since he was more of the early bird but today was his off day, I think he also had a doctors appointment. So that left it to me to get us open and going. I climbed out of bed, naked because who da fuck wears clothes to sleep? I went into my bathroom and took a fucking good piss!! I mean you could hear the stream but the bowl a block over. My dick was half hard from that good ol morning wood so I had to be careful to angle my stream right. If only I had a cute guy to feed this piss to I thought to myself as my dick got harder while still pissing. That cute new boy, what is his name??? Jacob, that’s him, I’d love to piss on his pretty face. But I could tell Buck wanted the boy, so I’d let him get first dibs. The time on my phone said it was 9:30 so I had 30 mins till I need to be at the shop. Just enough time for a quick wank in the shower. I turned it on and let it warm up as I slowly stroked my dick. I played with my curly black pubes and cupped my balls, which weren’t big but a good size. Plus they always shot gallons. I climbed in the shower and started stroking my dick. I was somewhere around 8.5 to 9 inch long and had a decent thickness. All the guys and girls seemed to love it in their holes and loved that I was uncut. I silently thanked my dad for making sure I remained intact. I pictured the hot chick I fucked and nutted in a few nights ago as I pulled my meat. The warm water raining over me. Stroking my dick harder and faster as my balls swung between my legs. I shot my massive load against the shower wall as I recalled her moaning as she was creaming on my dick as I unloaded my seed in her. Fuck I shoot a huge load, then and now. Good thing I got my boys snipped, I refuse to use condoms or pull out but I don’t need no kids. I went about my showering and shaving and oral care before getting out and drying off. My dick was still hang half hard as I stood naked in front of the shower. I just turned 35 but I still had a good fucking body. Full six pack abs, great muscle definition while not being over muscly, good arms and shoulders, and the perfect amount of hair in just the right places. I silently thanked my pops again for all the genetic blessings. I looked at my phone and saw it was 9:50 and almost lost my shit. I threw on a pair is pants, one of the shop T-shits, some socks and my work shoes. I grabbed my keys, wallet, and motorcycle helmet as I was running out the door. I guess I am going commando today I thought as I locked the front door. I bought a house next to Buck two years ago and was still in the middle of remodeling it, so with my garage full of building supplies my poor BMW R 12 had to sit outside under and overhang. It only be a few more weeks though, I was almost down with the last room, the kitchen from hell. I jumped on the bike and hit the road. Luckily it was a 5 min ride to the shop. I was pretty sure Trevor and the new kid, mmm that’s right Jacob, would be there when I got there. Sure enough as I pulled up to the parking lot Trevor was sitting against the hood of his rebuilt El Camino talking to Jacob. The kid had taken my advice. He was wearing jeans and the shops shirt along with some new slip resistant shoes. I been trying to make Buck make those shoes a requirement but no luck yet. At lease this kid had the sense to listen. I got out and looked for Jacob’s car thinking he had parked across the street on the free city lot our customers used but there were no cars there. Then I saw what had to be his bike in the bike rack. It was older but looked well maintained. Must be good exercise, but damn that’s going to suck when it rains or is cold. “Good morning boys!” I said as I took of my helmet. “Sorry I am cutting it so close, had important things to do.” ”Yea like play on your computer with some person halfway around the world till 4 am then over sleep?” Trevor said as he poked me in the side. That damn kid knew me to well. Well kid to me with him being only 24. He had worked with us for 2 years now. “Hey bro, don’t be telling my secrets to the new guy!” I said as I playfully pushed him, though not moving the pre verbally brick shit house that he was an inch. ”Good morning Jacob, you will be the nice one right? Won’t pick on poor ol Ant?” “I would never think to sir, I mean Ant.” He said while smiling at me and Trevor’s usual banter. “Thats a good boy!” I said as I brought him into a shoulder hug. I walked us to the back door and I let us in, closing and locking it behind us. “Well let’s get to opening. I will help you both get set then I am going to start on that damn paperwork since Buck is out today. But I will come out to help if we get busy.” We got to work and I made sure both boys were set up before I went to the office. Jacob really had caught on fast so I trusted him up front. Trevor was the best pizza maker of all of us, so I didn’t have to worry about him on bit. Around 11:30 we started to pick up. I had thankfully finished the paperwork and had the deposit ready. I threw it in the locked desk drawer and went to help. For the next 3 hours we were running busy, even busier than what was normal. I had been jumping back and forth from the front and back of the shop helping where I could but both of the boys really showed up and rocked it! After we calmed down around 2:30 I went up front to talk with Jacob, after I had fist bumped Trevor for his good job. We were talking when I squatted down to grab something under the counter and heard my jeans rip. The whole enchilada was hanging out, my balls and dick in the wind. I looked up to see if Jacob saw and he was looking at me like a deer in headlights. Poor kid. ——— Jacob ——— After work last night I was super excited I had got on permanently. Mom was surprising home when I got there but so was Ralph. He wasn’t going to dampen my excitement. I told her all about my new job as I started making dinner. She helped me a little as we talked. While Ralph sat in his recliner watching some dumb show and scratching himself. What a loser. His ears perked up when I started to talk about what the job paid. I knew better than to be honest about that with him around. Mom wouldn’t take advantage of me but if Ralph knew my full earning he “convince” her to up my rent or somehow get more out of me. I told the a version of the truth. I was making minimum wage (leaving out the extra $3 and hour) and that I would get a share of the tips (leaving out that it was an equal split and how the customers all seemed to be generous tippers going by today’s tips). It was already decided I’d pay $500 a month for rent and another $50 for my part of the phone. They decided I would pay half at the beginning of the month and the other half at the middle. As I put the plates on the table Ralph told me he hoped I got good tips or got paid before the first because the first $275 was due then and not a day later. I just nodded and keep my snarky response to myself about how we’d save more if he stoped wasting his money at the bars. As we ate I got another lecture about how this responsibility would be good for me and help the family as a whole. Then Ralph and Mom changed the conversation to some boring topic I tuned out. I was making my plans in my head. I’d get up early in the morning, go to a credit union I saw near the pizza shop and use part of my tips from today to open an account. Then I go to the box store not far away and use the other part to get some slip resistant shoes for work. I was pretty sure the tips wouldn’t be this good all the time so I planned to save every penny I could of what I did earn so I could possibly get out of here in a few months. It’d have to be a cheap small apartment, but I needed away from Ralph before he could try to milk me dry. I cleaned up and mom helped me put away left overs and with the dishes. It was a rare night she got to spend at home and I enjoyed talking and chatting with her as we worked. Ralph was back in his chair dozzin away with a beer in his lap. I said good night to mom and went to my bathroom to shower and get ready for bed. It took a while of watching my show to fall asleep since I was still wired for getting my job and the possibility of freedom from Ralph it gave me. I woke up to my alarm at 7:30 not realizing I had fallen asleep. I didn’t have time to jerkoff so my hard cock would have to wait. I got dressed in my work clothes and a pair of sneakers. I also grabbed a back pack I could use to carry them when I switched to my new work shoes. The process at the credit union went quicker than I thought. Jenna was the person that helped me. She was very nice and got me set with the perfect kind of account and even got me a prepaid credit card. When she heard my goal was to move out and get my own place she explained that the card would help build my credit which I would need to rent a place. She suggested I put some money on it each check then use the card to buy stuff. That way my credit would go from nonexistent to something I could use to get an apartment. Next I went to the box store and got a pair of the slip resistant shoes Ant suggested. They were a little more pricey then my normal store brand shoes I got, but they looked like good quality and I knew form yesterday I’d be on my feet pretty much all day long and running around a lot. I changed into the shoes on a bench outside the store and put the old shoes in the box and the box in my backpack. I’d also had a few snacks from home that I could eat if I got hungry. I didn’t figure they fed the staff every day like they did yesterday. I got to the pizza shop right at 9:40 but I didn’t have to be there till 10. I locked my bike up then waited. My eyes caught the logo as I stood in front of the shop. It was really cool. A red and black scorpion. The tail in position to strike. The details were intricate. It was a really cool logo. Not for the first time I wondered how they came up with the name “Scorpion Pizza”. I knew it must have something to do with Buck since Ant had called him Daddy Scorpion yesterday. But I figured if they wanted me to know they would tell me. I wasn’t going to rock the boat by peppering them with to many questions that I really didn’t need to know the answer too in order to do my job. I was pulled from my thoughts when a very cool restored El Camino pulled up in front of the shop. Trevor rolled down the window and told me to meet him beside the building in the employee parking. We greeted each other and then he explained that we came in the back door when Buck or Ant got there. We were talking about how he had restored his car when Ant came flying in on a really cool motorcycle. I wasn’t an expert or anything but it sounded and looked great. After some joking between the guys we got into the store and started our day. To my surprise Ant was leaving me up front by myself. However, I choice to see it as a vote of confidence. We got busy around the same time as yesterday and keep busy. Ant was back and forth helping us both out. I don’t know how he was able to switch from the two and able to keep so on top of everything. After it had calmed down and Ant had helped Trevor recover he came up front to talks with me. I was so proud when he told me how good of a job I had done. He said I was a natural, which made me go pink in the checks. Then I went bright red as he squatted down to get us more receipt tape and his pants ripped. His big dick and balls popped out and were hanging there. They were the same light brown color as the rest of Ant. Expect the head of his dick was a dark pinkish color. He had a bush of curly black hair above his dick. I had seen guys naked before in the shower when I swam. And guys always rough housed and play around half naked after meets. But I’d never seen one like this out in the open and swinging free. Or one that seemed to be so big while still soft. It was shocking and making me horny as fuck at the same time. Ant looked up at me and realized I was seeing all his family jewels. He gave me a lopsided smile that looked to say sorry about that and was about to say something when a voice interrupted us. “Now Ant, do you really have to show all the new guys your big dick within a week of them starting here? And up front where the customers can see? You are going to make them clutch their pearls and run away!” I looked to the door where the effeminate voice originated. A man looking it be in his early 20s stood inside the front door. He looked to be of Asian decent and had a very twinky build. He was dressed in bright pink pants and a black shirt. He had his nails painted and was carrying a red purse like bag. That’s when I noticed his shirt had our logo on it. I turned to see Ant standing up and tucking what he could of his massive cock, which I swore looked like it had grown semi hard, into his ripped jeans and covered what he couldn’t with his hands. “Now Lance you know 90% of our customers would tip extra for this show.” He laughed and Lance joined him. “Hey Jacob, I am super sorry about that. I was running late and didn’t put on underwear. I didn’t count on a crotch blow out. I really hope I didn’t offended you.” He said looking at me a with sincere and concerned look. I wasn’t about to complain about seeing a big hog like his. What gay boy would. But I wanted to keep it professional, so I replied as calmly as I could while hoping my boner wasn’t showing in my pants. “It’s no problem man. I was in sports. I have seen dick before. It was a surprise but hey it’s all good!” “It’a good to see you hired a boy with sense.” Lance said now next to us. He had come through the door and around the wall to join us by the counter. “I am Lance, I was the new guy till they hired you. Been here almost a year. If you need anything just let me know. Here give me your phone and I will add you on my insta.” I could tell Lance was 100% himself and unique. I was pretty sure he was a wild soul, but also someone that once they were your friend they were for life. I handed him my phone unlocked and with the app open. “Nice to meet you. My name is Jacob. It’s my second day. I appricate all the help I can get!” “The kid is a natural, he has picked up the front end better than you have at a year Lance.” Ant teased Lance and shoulder bumped him, keeping his hands over his ripped jeans. Though one of his balls had fell out and he didn’t seem to notice. “Well then it is a good thing I am the kitchen bitch. I know you think Trev is king back there but I am the true Queen around this kitchen!” Lance proclaimed. ”Now wait one damn minute there Lancy, you wouldn’t beat me at making pizzas if I had one arm tied behind my back.” Trevor said as he walked around the warming shelves to join us. “I can make pizza better and faster than anyone here besides Buck.” He stated then busted out laughing when he looked at Ant and saw his predicament. “Dude showing brain to the new kid on day 2? Damn Ant! Also your right ball is still sticking out!” Trevor said failing to hold back his laughter. “You and your kitchen queen can both shove it. I can’t help my pants ripped. I am going to go see if Buck has any pants or shorts in the office. Lance help restock the pizza stations then Trevor you go on break. Jacob hold down the fort up here of a bit.” Ant said regaining command of the room and calming the laughing fits all three of us were having. When he came back up front Ant had a pair of very short black shorts on. They didn’t leave much to the imagination. I could see the outline if his dick as he walked. “We have Lance and Trevor through dinner rush then Trevor is going home. Kenny, our other employee, will be here at 4:45 to work the close with Lance. I am going to leave it up to you. You can stay through the dinner rush and help Kenny up here or go home when he gets here. Which would you like to do?” “If it’s ok with you I’d like to stay through dinner. I mean if the other guys don’t mind. I mean I need the hours.” I told him honestly. “Yea that’s fine. We will be busy tonight so the labor won’t hurt us and the boys won’t care. I think Buck finished the schedule for next week for me to double check and post tonight so you will have that to go by soon. But since we still have a few days this week we will just play your time by ear. You can stay till after the dinner rush, then tomorrow you can come in at 11:45 to help with the lunch rush.” I told him that was prefect and thanked him for the hours. He said that he was going back and to do inventory for a bit and that Lance and I could handle it for a while but if they got busy Lance would get him. As he turned and walked away I couldn’t help but stare at his ass. It was so nice!! I snapped out of it and got back to work. I got the counter area straightened up, helped a customer then went back to the kitchen to work on folding pizza boxes where I got to chat with Lance some more. To my surprise another pizza was made for the workers to share. —— Ant—— I left Jacob up front and Trevor was pulling out a large pizza he had made for us all to share. Lance had taken over the pizza station. With everything in hand I need to relieve some horniess I had since that sexy boy Jacob has ogled my dick earlier. I have a huge exhibition and voyeurism kink and him staring at my dick had started making me hard. I went to the stairs by the back door and walked down to the basement. The door at the bottom was locked, which I opened with the keypad. We didn’t use the basement for any work stuff. It was just cinder block and concrete floors. There was also a small 2 piece bath down there. I turned on the light and they glowed red. The king bed was up against one wall. There was a watch chair catty corner to the bed. A table and small dorm fridge sat against another wall. The wall opposite the bed had a tv mounted on it that turned on with the lights. Within a minute or two the porn last was playing started to play again. I stripped out of my clothes and climbed on the bed. The sheets were clean, we had a rule whoever uses it last puts fresh sheet on after they are done. I started to stroke my dick to its full hardness as I watched the porn. Some twink boy taking a daddy dick and the top had a bio hazzard tat. I didn’t want to be pozzed but I loved watching that shit! Hearing them beg for it. I was startled when the door to the basement opened and closed. Trevor walked to the bed from the door stripping his clothes off as he walked. Only Buck, Jayden, Trevor, and I knew this room was down here and had the code. Kenny and Lance, though true scorpion boys, haven’t been initiated down here yet. Trevor had his dom look on. He was the always easy going, jokester, gentle giant (by muscle not height) guy. But when he fucked he was a dom top. The only person that had topped him was Buck. He lifted me to my knees putting us face to face. He took my face in one hand as he wrapped his other around me in a tight squeeze. Then he kissed me, hard! We made out as his hands roamed my body. He started to finger my hole as he continued to make out with me. Stoping to put his fingers in my mouth so he had lube to continue fingering my hole. He pushed my head down till I was face to face with his fat dick and angry purple mushroom head. He was only about 6.5 inches long but had one of the thickest dicks I had ever seen. He had a tuffed of bright red hair above his crotch. His body was rock solid and built. He had been competing in natural body building since high school. The man had more muscles than anyone else I knew. As I took him in my mouth, struggling to open wide enough for his girth, I saw the matching scorpion tattoo that all the scorpions had. His was on inside his left hip joint, right in his lower V line wear the posing speedo would cover it. I was already hard but seeing that made my uncut dick start to leak. He gave me very little time to adjust before he started to throat fuck me. He put his meaty hand behind my head and force fucked my throat. Making me take every inch. While he continued to reach behind me and finger my hole. “Fuck yes slut, choke on that fat poz dick! Little neg slut is gonna get my toxic seed! We are going to test you prep slut!” That made me moan around his dick as mine continued to leak. He slapped my ass hard definitely leaving a hand print on my asscheek. Then he did it again and again. The pain turned to pleasure and I continued to moan. “Ok slut it time this poz dick gets in that fucking neg hole!” He said as he pulled me off his now spit covered dick and picked me up and threw me in my back. He pulled my legs over his shoulder as he lined his fat poz spit covered dick up with my hole. That big purple mushroom head dripping charged precum onto my neg hole. Trevor spit on his dick head and my hole then shoved it in to the pubes in one go. I cried out in pain and pleasure. It was a good thing the basement was sound proof. He had me moaning and begging for his dick as he pounded my hole. I was typically a vers top when I fucked with guys, but since the first time I meet Trevor I knew he was meant to drill my hole. And he has often since he joined the shop. I was the first person he bred after he got his positive test result and I have taken hundreds of his charged loads since. ”Damn that hole was needing this slut. It was too tight. You haven’t taken my poz monster in a while. That’s too long slut!!! I am going to dump a huge toxic load in that neg ass!! I hope you prep works slut” His dirty talk and dominate fucking made me shoot hands free. Spurt after spurt of cum covered me and the bed. I shot an even bigger load than the one I had in the shower this morning. “Damn right slut, cum from my massive poz hog! Fuck that hole is so tight!! Fuck I am gonna nut in you!! Fucking take my goddamn poz babies!” Trevor roared as he buried his fat poz dick balls deep in my neg hole filling it with is tainted cum. He collapsed on top of me where he started to make out with me. After we had regained our composure, we cuddled naked together in the bed. He was great at aftercare. We changed the sheets and got dressed. Before we went back up stairs I had to drop most his load in the toilet. I couldn’t have them leak out without underwear in the middle of the dinner rush. We got upstairs just as Trevor’s break time was ending. He went up to the kitchen and started working at the second pizza as he ate a slice of the sausage pizza he had made. I took a slice of it and went to actually do some inventory as I need to get a supply order in eating the pizza as I worked. Kenny had come in while I was getting the order together. Between the 4 boys I didn’t need to help with the rush. It was very busy but they handled it no problem. They worked together like a well oiled team. I would have just gotten in the way. I ran the deposit to the bank for after hours drop and then got back to the store as the rush was ending. I posted the schedule for the next week. I had already split the lunch cash tips so when I got down with the schedule I split up the dinner cash tips and gave Jacob and Trevor their share then had them clock out and go home. The enthusiasm that Jacob showed even after a full, and very busy, shift was refreshing. He beamed at the money I gave him like it was a million dollars when really it was only around $250. He again took the time to say good bye to everyone. I really believed he was going to fit in here well. I overheard Trevor offer to take Jacob home in his car. It was raining and his bed could carry Jacob’s bike. It made me happy to see the boys bonding. I checked with Lance and Kenny to confirm they were good for the night and made sure they had the prep list. I told them to call me if there were any issues. I let them know Buck had texted me that would be in at 10:45 to lock up and help close down. He’d get their tip shares to them before they all left tonight and lock up the shop money in the safe before locking up the shop. I said my goodbyes to them and headed home. Luckily the rain was light. I got to my place and parked my bike. I made my way into the house to eat some leftovers from the night before. I got on my computer and fired up my game. I sat in my gaming chair with a towel under me to catch Trevor’s poz babies that were leaking from my hole as I played. I had to tap out and go to bed at 2 am, which was way early for me, but I was exhausted. I passed out wondering how long it’d be before our new boy Jacob would have Buck’s poz babies leaking from his tight boy hole! ——————— I think this chapter turned out pretty hot if I do say so myself, haha. I hope you all really enjoy it. Thank you all for the positive feedback!!! Next chapter will come soon.

Chapter 5 —— Jacob ——— It had been a very eventful shift, especially for it being only my second day. We were really busy again and I got to meet a lot of our regulars. Plus after the lunch rush I got to see Ant’s big uncut dick and balls when his pants betrayed him durning a squat and ripped open to revel is glorious package. Then durning the dinner rush I got to work with Kenny for the first time. He was a nice guy. He was probably the oldest of the guys, well besides Ant and Buck. He looked to me mid to late 20s. He had a kind of otter cub build, was about 5’9 and medium build (not fat but not skinny), with his arms and legs (he was wearing shorts) covered in brown hair, head was shaved and he had various tats all over his body save his face and head. He also wore a nose piercing and each ear had several piercings. As we worked he explained he been working her almost and long as Trevor, only being hired a month after him. So Jayden had been the first hired and worked for the shop for like 3 years before he left. Trevor had been there almost 2 years, Kenny after him, and Lance just under a year. Kenny seemed to love working here. He had nothing but good things to say about the customers, his fellow workers, and Buck. After the rush had slowed down Kenny told me to go ahead and find Ant to see about going home. Ant was in the kitchen and he decided it was a good time for me and Trevor to clock out. He gave me another envelope full of my share of the tips. In two days I had made $517 in tips. My inner demon told me this had to be because it had been extra busy or the customers took pity on the new guy. I had noticed it started to rain about a hour ago and I was psyching myself up my for the ride home in it as I clocked out. After clocking out I grabbed my backpack from the break room. When I turned around Trevor was behind me getting his bag as well. “Hey bud, I know you rode in today and if you want I can give you a lift home. Your bike will fit in the bed of the El Camino.” Trevor had a big genuine smile on his face like the offer wasn’t just an invite born out of obligation to be nice to the new kid. “Thanks for the offer but I don’t want to put you out. I am sure my place is out of your way home.” I didn’t want to impose on his time. I knew he worked a lot and really hard. I am sure he wanted to get home and rest. “It’s no problem man, really! I can let my new little bro get soaked in this. Plus, it can be dangerous riding in the rain. Come on let’s go get your bike in the bed and get going.” Trevor didn’t wait for me to respond. He took my bike lock key from my hand and opened the shop’s back door and was around the corner before I could get anything out. I hurried out after him closing the door behind us. By the time I got to the parking lot he had my bike over to his car and was lifting it into the bed. “The door is unlocked go ahead and get in while I secure this” His tone was friendly but I could hear the command in it. I knew it wasn’t of mean spirit he just seemed to really care about me getting home safe. I thanked him and climbed into the car. He had restored the inside of the car as well and done a great job. It looked like it had just came off the factory floor. I buckled up and waited for him to join me feeling a little guilty about him getting wet and me being dry in his car. He climbed into the driver side wet but thankfully not soaked. He had his normal goofy smile showing. He started the car and 70s music blasted for a minute before he turned it down. He explained his parents were kids of the 70s so he had learned to love all things from the era. He got my address from me and let out a laugh when I told him. It turns out my house was 2 blocks from his place. As we drove toward home we started talking. He asked me how I liked working at the shop so far and listening to all positive feedback. I honestly told him I didn’t have anything negative to say about it. He told me about how he’s started there and how he has loved it since day one. How good of bosses Ant and Buck were. That they really cared about their employees. He told me also cared deeply for family. Going on to say that Buck didn’t work Sundays because he watched his nieces that day. The most he’d do is open the store then leave it to us, insuring we had proper staffing. The girls would always be there with him when he unlocked the store then they be on their way for some fun excursion or another. There had also been a few times when he had left the shop because the school called not being able to reach the girls parents when one of them were sick. Trevor said that they always laughed when Buck got nervous and ran like the wind for what turned out to be a simple tummy ache. Even though they kidded him they could see he thought those girls hung the moon and he’d walk through fire for them. He also explained his caring didn’t stop there. The shop always sponsored a basketball tournament at a city park near the store to raise money for the local youth LGBT center. That was Ant’s baby and he always spear headed it, but Buck was right behind him and put the shop up as the main sponsor. Buck also had one day every quarter where a local charity would be picked to be the benefit of a “giving day”. All the profit from that day would go to the selected charity. We’d put out a donation cup for said charity to raise more money that day too. Trevor said the staff always donated their cash tips for that day too. Not that it was required but we all wanted to help out even if it was just a few hundred bucks. I nodded to that knowing I’d be donating my tips on those days too. Those days helped different worthy groups. Sometimes the women’s shelter, or the food pantry, or a senior citizen center, and so on. The only rule was they had to serve the local community. Trevor explained that the shop was a success primarily because the locals took a risk on it when we opened and then continued to support it and still do. Thats why Buck wanted to try and give back to the community. I was in aw of how generous Buck and the rest of the guys were. They did really seem to care. Plus it was clear from what Trevor said and what I had seen so far that Buck led by example with his actions. We pulled up to my house right about the time Trevor had finish telling me about the charity days. The house was dark and both of the cars were gone. Mom at work. It was almost a guarantee Ralph was at the bar. Trevor asked if no one was home. I told him both my parents were working, lying about Ralph. Before I could say bye and get out though he put the car in gear and drove away from the curb. He simply told me that his new little bro wasn’t going to have dinner alone. I tried weakly to protest but he wouldn’t hear it. I know if I had truly asked him to turn around and take me home he would have. Instead we drove over two blocks. He parked in the driveway of a duplex but when we got out he had me follow him to the attached neighbors house. He walked right in not bothering to knock. I followed him apprehensively not sure what was going on. In the kitchen a short round older woman with the same red hair as Trevor stood by the stove. He leaned down to kiss her as she hugged his neck. He introduced me to her as his mom but when he told me her name she swatted him and said to just call her mom like all the other boys from the shop did. She then enveloped me in a hug. A older man looking like Trevor without all the muscles (who was clearly his dad) came into the kitchen as she released me. We shook hands as I was introduced to him by name but again I was told to just call him dad. Trevor explained all the people from the shop had been to his parent’s house and visited regularly for a meal. He said they were like the shops adopted parents even to Buck and Ant. We sat down to a table full of delicious looking and smelling food. The main course was a meatloaf but there were all kinds of different sides to accompany it. I had eaten myself to the point of bursting when Trevor’s mom put a home made cheese cake in front of us. I made room for dessert as soon as I saw it. Afterward dinner I offered to help clean up but I was shooed from the sink. Trevor’s parent told use to go over to his place and have fun doing whatever it is boys did nowadays. I was given a hug goodbye from both his parents. “Wow you have great parents Trevor. Plus your mom knows how to cook!” I told him as we walked in his front door. “You must love living next to them. “ “You can call me Trev man. But yea when this place came open to rent I snapped it up. I love them. They can be a little goofy sometimes but they are the best.” He replied as he took his shoes off by the door. I followed his lead and kicked mine off. “Her food is great and don’t tell her I said this but Buck by far has made the best food I have ever eaten. He used to be a super highly sought chef, trained in Paris, worked his way up to being one of the top sous chefs in the city. He could of been head chef anywhere he wanted I am sure if that dick Chad hadn’t cheated on him” My ears perked up at that. I thought Buck was straight. I assumed Lance was the only other gay staff member. “Buck had a boyfriend? He is gay?” I asked for clarification. “Oh yea, everyone at the shop is either gay or bi. Ant and Jayden before he left were our bi guys. The rest of us are gay” He said nonchalantly. “Wow I wouldn’t have guessed that. I thought it was just me and maybe Lance. Also what kind of moron cheats on someone as good as Buck!” I felt my hackles rising at this idiot named Chad. How could he have hurt someone as nice and caring and sexy as Buck! The nerve!!!!! ”Yea we are all part of the queer club. That’s another reason why the community supports us. We are a gay owned business employing a queer staff. It’s not really billed as it but the local area around the shop is basically the cities gayborhood.” He told me. I hadn’t been out in the scene so I didn’t know there was a gayborhood or that it was so close to my neighborhood. It was nice to know I’d landed at a place that was accepting and in a welcoming area. “As far as that choad Chad, he just a dumbass. I don’t know much beyond he cheated on Buck and that made Buck decide to change his life because he wasn’t happy. He opened the pizza shop as a way to have a fresh start I would guess. He doesn’t talk about it and we don’t bring it up to him. Not that he’d get mad or anything it’s just settled business for him it seems so we keep it that way. I am sure Ant knows the full story, they have been friends since they were kids, but he wouldn’t say anything. He’s a steal trap that one, tell him a secret and it will never pass his lips.” Trev continued explaining the mysterious world of Buck. “Do you know why the shop is called Scorpion Pizza?” I blurted out, hungry for more knowledge. “Oh curious about that?” Trev laughed as he asked me. “Everyone is. I can’t say I know every reason why but from what I have got out of Buck since I started working there is that I figure it has to do with being stung and not getting stung again. Or something along those lines.” That made sense in a way but I figured there was probably more to it. I didn’t want to push it so I just nodded in acceptance of the explanation. “So why does Ant call Buck Daddy Scorpion?” Trying to put another piece of the puzzle in place. That brought another laugh from Trev. “Oh, it’s a nickname some our original and now regular customers gave him. With the shop’s name and logo they came up with nicknames for us. He’s Daddy Scorpion and we are all his scorpion boys, even Ant. So when we are all feeling silly we call each other that or call Buck by Daddy Scorpion. It’s all in good fun.” That also made complete sense, but I had a gut feeling that wasn’t the full story either. But before I could go to far into it Trev brought me a soda and turned on a video game. We spent a couple hours playing games, talking about this and that, and just kind of bonding. I didn’t really have many friends outside the few I kept from high school but they had all gone to college. It was good to start making a new one. A little after 11 I told Trev I needed to head home. To my surprise he got up, grabbed his keys from the table by the door, and slipped his shoes on. He opened the door for me clearly intending to take me home. I would have said I could ride home since it had stopped raining, but I had learned that him being protective and helpful was just a part of his core personality. It was best not to argue about it. I thanked him as he dropped me off and helped me unload my bike. He hugged me goodbye and wished me a goodnight as he got back in his car and drove home. Ralph still wasn’t home so I went in and made a very quick plate for both him and mom and put it in the fridge. I cleaned up quickly then took a shower and slid into my bed in my sleepy pants. Now that I knew Buck was gay I fell asleep to dirty thoughts of what I’d let him do to me if he wanted to! ——- Buck ——- It had been a long day. I had volunteered to help my dad with some projects around their house. It was a long exhausting day. I got done with that just in time to get to my doctor’s appointment and get my test results. My viral load was still high. But my other numbers were holding steady. My doc said he was satisfied with the numbers so I thanked him and went on my way. I had dinner with an old coworker that I hadn’t seen in ages. Her and her wife meet me at a small restaurant and we had a lovely meal. Ant had pulled an open to close yesterday so I wanted him to go home after the dinner rush. I knew we had the coverage so I texted him earlier that day that I’d come in and close.l so he could leave after the rush. After dinner I went home to workout since I missed it this morning. Then I grabbed a shower and put on a pair of basketball shorts and a tank top. I slipped on my sandals and grabbed my keys to head to the shop to lock it up. In my outfit I knew the boys were going to see my dick swinging in my shorts since I wasn’t wearing underwear but I didn’t care. Since both of them had been on it raw multiple times I knew they wouldn’t care either. I got there about 10 minutes before close. I walked in the back door to rock music playing and Kenny and Lance working on putting tomorrow prep away in the cooler. I said hi to them and looked around the store to make sure everything was done. Not that I had to worry, both these boys knew what to do. I went to the office to do a few things then walked up front at 11 and locked the door and turned off the lights up front. I pulled the register and printed the sales report. Both went in the safe to do in the morning when I came in. I took the cash tips from the counter to the office and split them and added them to the boys share of the lunch tips. I went back into the kitchen and Kenny and Lance were in the break room getting their stuff. I gave them their tips told them to go ahead and clock out. “Lance, did you drive or does your brother have the car tonight?” I asked as he was clocking out. “My brother does. But the rain stopped so I figured I walk. Use the walk to practice my catwalk” He replied in his typical catty humor. “Nope, I will give you a ride princess.” I said as we walked to the back door where Kenny was waiting. We exited together and I locked up the back door. I said goodnight to Kenny as he climbed in his car. Unlocked the passenger side door for Lance and held the door open for him. I came around to my door and climbed in the truck. I started it and backed up. I hadn’t even turned out of the parking lot when Lance had scooted over next to me and put his hand down the front of my shorts. “I do love when Daddy Scorpion wears these shorts and no underwear. It makes it so easy to play with your big fat dick.” I just turned to smile at Lance and placed a quick kiss on his lips before turning back to the road. He had been with us a year or there abouts. I had bred his neg hole within his first week of working for us. He had no shame and definitely told me what he wanted right away. He didn’t even flinch at my status and even begged me to make him a true scorpion boy before I fucked him the first time. It had taken about 4 months, the longest it taken any of the boys, to test poz. Once he did he insisted we go get his tat that day. Then he had me fuck another load into him after the tattoo was done. He was insatiable and loved to get fucked hard! He was wild and loved to please his various daddies he was with. I was probably his youngest daddy he regularly fucked with. But he wasn’t going steady with anyone and only had fuck buddies so it didn’t break my rule. He had worked me half hard when he shimmied my shorts down enough that my dick and balls were hanging out. He swallowed my partially hard dick too the root in one go. He pulled off his shirt, revealing his smooth skin. He only had hair on his head, under his pits, and a small bush over his dick. The rest of him was hairless. I knew he was half Asian and half white but his build, facial features, and skin tone all took after his Asian side. He was definitely a cutie! He got me hard in no time. He was able to suck me balls deep even when fully hard. His oral skills were almost legendary. It was getting harder with each passing minute to concentrate and drive as he slobbed on my poz dick, drinking down my toxic precum that was leaking out in gobs. I pulled over in a secluded ally. I looked around and made sure no one was around. “Ok boy you want it that bad, daddy will give it to you. Strip off those pants and get in doggy.” I commanded as I kicked my shirt off completely. Like the good boy he was, he was naked and ass up in seconds. His hole was so tight and winked at me. I grabbed and fondled his hot ass then I spit on his hole and started to finger. Starting with only one finger then building to 4. Adding spit as I went. He was moaning and writhing and begging me for more as I fingered him. I got on my knees behind him. Thankfully I had a big cab with just enough room to bend over top of him and insert my fat raw leaky poz dick into his hole. “Fuck yes daddy, stretch my raw boy hole with your big poz dick! Fuck me hard and deep! Open me up to take more of your dirty cum!” He begged as my fat long dick inched into his toxic hole. “You want my load baby? I got my test today and my viral load is off the charts. You want daddy to flood you with that toxic seed?” I gruffly asked him. “Fuck yes daddy. Recharge me please!! I want my viral load to jump!!” He moaned back as I bottomed out in his hole. I rocked back then slammed in deep taking my boy’s ability to talk away and only left him to moan. I picked up my speed and intensity. Slamming as hard as I could into him each fuck. I reached around and took a nipple in my hand and played with it. I knew his nips were wired to his dick. He had a nice 6 inch uncut cock with a good thickness. But he preferred I play with his nipples as I fucked him because that plus getting railed made him cum hands free. I continued to pound my boy hard and deep. Making his moans grow louder till I had to cover his mouth with my free hand. I knew we didn’t have long so I changed to a fast shallow jackrabbit fuck. Within a minute he shoot his poz load all over the seat of my truck. The squeezing of his hole on my dick sent me over the edge as my toxic babies impregnated his hole, again. I untangled my self from him and sat back into my seat. He immediately turned around siting in his own seed and took my now half hard dick covered in cum and sucked me clean. Making sure to get every drop. It felt so good to the point it was almost too good. After he was done he sat up and we made out for a few minutes. Then I pulled a towel I kept for emergencies from the back seat for him to clean up the seat and himself. He worked on that as I started the engine and got us moving back toward his house. We rode naked till we got to his place. He dressed when I pulled up the apartment building he lived in. He shared an apartment with his brother. He gave me one final kiss and then we said goodnight and he got out. I watched him to be sure he got in the building before I pulled away. I got home and walked from the truck to the front door naked from the waist down. I had my shorts in my hands. My neighbor on one side was gay and Ant was on the other side so I knew neither would care. I rinsed off and did all my nightly bathroom stuff. I climbed into bed and thought just how lucky I was. A great family. A fantastic job with a second equally great family. Three on call boys to flood with poz seed as I wanted. And my final thought before drifting off was that soon, hopefully anyway, I may have a new neg boy to make one of my Scorpion boys! ——————— Alright another chapter in the books! As always I greatly appreciate the feed back. Not sure how long this story will end up being but I hope you all continue it enjoy it as we go. Thanks!

The man’s cock slid inside, slower than John expected, thick shaft dark with veins, the head glistening. John saw the man’s belly jiggle and heard the damp clap as the man bottomed out—God, every inch. David didn’t resist, didn’t stir. One of the stranger’s hands gripped the back of John’s neck, heavy and rough. Urging him to get in closer, to see every detail. For a moment, John’s mind blanked out. All he knew was the sight, impossible and obscene, of another man’s fat cock moving in and out of David— of how easy, how natural it looked, as if David’s body was made for this. He heard David moan, against the sound of the wet, animal slap when the man pressed all the way in. John felt his stomach twist. The man’s hands now clamped tight to David’s hip, holding nothing back. It looked brutal, but also… as if the man did this every week, knew just how much force David’s body could take before it broke. John stared, hypnotized — the flesh of David’s hole stretching snug around the thick shaft. Another man splitting open his boy and making it look effortless. Fuck! A little critical thinking came back to John. This man, this stranger was fucking David bare. “You need to put a condom on” he said a bit nervous. The man’s hips stopped with the same calm authority as before. The cock slid out, glossy, and David’s hole closed around nothing. “Of course,” the man said calmly. “It’s condoms in the changing room”. As John turned to walk he heard the man push back into David with force, as David gave out a big moan. John stomped through the changing room, stomach churning. He passed the mirrors. He hated the way the lights made his skin look jaundiced, hated the weird film of sweat on his chest and arms, hated how hard his cock still was. There was a vending machine, a bit hidden away, with condoms and lube packets. His hands shook as he took out a condom. He imagined what the man was doing to David in there. He needed to be there. To keep David safe he told himself. He walked back with the condom in hand. He heard them before he saw them. David was moving more to the rythm of the fucking. The man was fucking rough. Three men had gone over and was watching. Cocks in hand. The fucking intencified, and the man started grunting louder and then guttural. David’s body rocked forward with each thrust, then pulled back by the mans strong hands. This was not what he wanted for them, for David, but it was happening and his mind latched onto each detail, powerless to look away. The three men watching rubbed themselves in a form of synchrony, enjoying what thay had in front of them. As John reached his hand over with the condom the man gave out a roar. It was over before he knew it — the sound of the man’s cry, the slamming thrust, and David’s ass mashed against the stranger’s waist. The man sagged, both hands heavy on David’s hips, and the room seemed to shudder for a second, all the bodies standing a little straighter as though a current had passed from one naked man to another. The three spectators at the edge pumped their cocks, one of them already sticky-handed. John was not sure if he should step in or just vanish. The man said nothing. He stayed where he was, half-collapsed against David, catching his breath. Eventually he pulled out, letting David slouch forward, then turned to John with a look of victory. The man took the condom, stil in John’s hands, as he past him. No thanks, no goodbye, just the rank smell of fucked skin and stale aftershave. John looked at Davids hole, glistering with pale slime, open, the memory of the man’s cock still printed in the trembling rim. A drop of cum leaking out. John felt shame, then a deep, queasy tenderness. He wanted to wrap David up, towel him off, anything to erase this place and everything that just happened. John crouched next to him, palm gentle on David’s face.

Like all folks on here, we like it raw. Well last night, I hopped on Sniffies, found a nice black btm boy at UC who was in the mood. Sadly, when I arrived, he handed me a rubber and bent over. Immediately I was turned off but I was horny and respected his wishes. I reluctantly slid the rubber on, spat on his hole and lined my cock up to his hole. He Immediately tensed up asking for lube to which I responded " I don't bring lube since I normally fuck raw and spit or cum is all you need" and then I plunged in. Yeah, I prolly hurt him (bot that I cared too much seeing that that I was asked to wear a rubber) but after about 30 seconds and pulling out, he reached back and "we good if I take this off?". I of course was happy to oblige (.ostly bc the rubber snapped when I first put my cock in) and dumped a load in his ass a few minutes later. I know I did some damage but like a good boy. He cleaned my cock and balls. He also asked for another round if I promised to be just as rough...

First attempt at a story. Hopefully it flows and there aren't any major spelling or grammar mistakes. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I went to a public cruising spot one night, about a month after I stopped taking prep. I was keen to take a random guy's load. I arrived and for a while I was the only one there. I noticed another guy approaching and made the usual signals to show that I was looking for fun. He looked a few years older than me, and good shape. I hoped he was a top (bottoms are a lot more common here) and I hoped he had a big dick. He came over to me and we felt each other up, got our cocks out, and played with each other's cock while talking about what else we wanted to do. He had a nice dick. I think it was probably about 8", and a good thickness, with a thick mushroom head. I told him that I was keen to get fucked and take a random load, but that it was risky for me to do it. He asked me why it was risky and I told him that I'd stopped taking prep and therefore I was unprotected. He asked me if I was scared that I might take a poz load, and I said that I was scared, but that it also turned me on, and I said that was the main reason for my decision to stop prep. He said in that case I should let him fuck me. We were both still gently rubbing each other's dick and I could feel that he was leaking precum. A lot of precum. He was one of those guys who supply their own natural lube. I just said that it was hot and turned me on, and that he had a beautiful cock, and I wanted him to fuck me, but I didn't know for sure. I was a bit nervous now that there was a poz dick ready and wanting to fuck me. He said that he thought I should let him fuck me because my answer wasn't a no, so I probably wanted it. He said he was horny and his dick wanted to get inside me. I was very nervous and undecided. At that point, I hadn't been fucked by any random guys since going off prep, and while it turned me on, I was nervous about the whole situation. I didn't say anything and just continued to slowly massage his cock, rubbing his poz precum all over it. We looked over to another section of the beat, about 50 yards away, and there was a guy sitting on a park bench, with his cock out, having a wank. We were in a dark area, so I don't think the guy on the bench had seen us. The poz top said "I have an idea. I want to fuck you, but you're undecided. How about we go over there and ask that guy what he thinks. If he says I should fuck you, then I fuck you." I think that flipped a switch in my head because I was turned on by the poz talk and by us playing with each other, and now the decision to fuck wasn't mine, so I said "ok, let's ask him". We walked over to the wanker, and I said to him "we need you to help us make a decision. He wants to fuck me, but I'm undecided. Neither of us brought a condom so if he fucks me, it'll have to be bareback." I hadn't finished explaining the situation and the wanking guy said immediately "he should fuck you" I said "before you make a decision, we'll do whatever you tell us to, but I need you to know that I'm neg and not on prep, and he's poz" The wanker didn't even take a moment to think about it and just said "he should fuck you here, so I can watch" The poz guy wasted no time. He spat on his dick, moved behind me, and started to push in, and said to me "relax that hole. He said that we have to fuck, so I have to fuck you now" I just said fuck, and let him in. His spit and his own copious precum meant that he slipped in easily, even considering the size of his knob. It felt so good when he was balls deep. Nothing feels as good as being impaled on a large bare cock. I lost my inhibitions about letting his poz dick inside me and enjoyed the sensations. While fucking me, the poz top pushed my head down and made me suck the wanking guy's cock. I could feel the top speed up a bit and I realised he was going to cum. I remembered that it would be risky for me to take his load, and wondered if I should tell him to pull out but before I had a chance, and while my mouth was still full of the other guy's cock, he asked the other guy if he should breed me, he said "I'm going to cum. Should I cum in his ass?" The other guy asked him if I was he telling the truth earlier about me being neg and him being poz. The top said "yes. I'm poz and he's neg. Can I cum inside him?" The other guy said "I don't care. Cum in him if you want" And with that, the top let loose and filled me with poz cum. I could feel his dick throbbing inside me and I'm sure he gave me a big load. I was wanking my own dick and shot my load just as he filled me up, the pulsing of his dick in my ass sending me over the edge. A few seconds later, the other guy shot his cum in my mouth. I never asked or learned if he was poz too. It didn't seem to matter at the time.

My high school best friend was half white (Italian) and half Black. Summer between 10th and 11th grade we started jerking to porn together and he noticed my eyes would always wander to his cock. He would lay back on his bed and cover his face with his pillow and let me suck him off. Between 11th and 12th grade, I was a regular hanging around the house and spending the night. I caught my friends dad (Creole black man) stroking in the den really late at night (like 2/3am). I got up to use the restroom but wandered when I thought I heard faint sounds. He made me join him then fucked my mouth and told me to keep quiet. They had very similar shaped cocks despite slightly different skin tones. My friend was about 6.5" cut with a thicker meatier than average dick with smaller balls than average. Dad was slightly bigger at about 7" cut, average thickness, but more veiny and would get SUPER HARD. He also had bigger balls that would bang against my chin when he pumped my mouth. - - - - - - - - - - Their cum tasted very similar (i'm guessing diet contributed to this), a little salty and faint metallic, but both incredibly viscous. They were both heavy shooters. - - - - - - - - - - Unrelated, I've hooked up with two brothers before (separate occasions) in my late 20's. One had to have an 8" uncut cock, it was giant. His cum tasted really sweet too. The other brother had maybe a 5.5" cock with a flavorless squirt. The thing is, the one with the smaller cock fucked better and ate ass better. Go figure. Anyway, I'll continue my life long research!!

This was more of an issue years ago before PrEP or TasP. I remember 30 years ago cruising the men's rooms at my college I hooked up with a gorgeous Hispanic student. 5-9, 160 lbs, muscular with an awesome hairy chest. I went into his toilet stall and began kissing and sucking each other. He had a beautiful thick 7.5" uncut dick surrounded by a thick black patch of pubic hair that grew to a treasure trail up his stomach. Eventually he asked if he could fuck me. I asked if he had a condom and he said no but he wouldn't cum in me. I really wanted him and agreed. I bent over and he started eating my ass and then handed me poppers and slid in. OMG it felt great. He fucked me for about 5 minutes and suddenly pulled out and told me couldn't cum and had to leave. I was disappointed but glad he didn't cum in me. He quickly dressed and left. I took my time and as I was walking up the stairs I felt this wetness running down the inside of my leg. I went back in the men's room, dropped my pants and felt a huge trail of cum. I wasn't mad or upset but quite turned on. That was the last time I asked a man to use a condom or not cum in me.

Author's note: true Mark For a couple of months, I’d been dating a guy, but it wasn’t really working out. I started fucking around with other guys and it was obvious to me that we needed to go our separate ways, but neither of us pulled the plug yet. I remained unmedicated. I met Mark on one of the hookup websites. Mark was blond, gym body, handsome and hung. It was apparent the first time we met that I really wasn’t his type. But we were both simply looking for another guy to fuck. We never discussed the topic of HIV or condoms. The first time we played, I went over to his place during my lunch break. The interior of his apartment was very unusual. It turned out he was in that business. Each room was decorated completely differently. His bedroom was like an Arabian harem from Alladin. Like I said, Mark was hung and we got undressed in no time and I went down on his beautiful, circumcised cock. I took his cock and traced my tongue around his head before taking it down my throat. He gasped as I felt his head swell in my throat and my eyes watered. Then, I released his cock and started bobbing up and down on him, letting him fuck my mouth. He was already pre-cumming a bit because I could taste it, and I savored it. “Get on your back. I want to eat your hot ass,” Mark said. He got on top of me 69 so he could fuck my throat. I spread my legs, and he pulled them back as I felt his tongue darting around my pucker. I opened up and let him push his tongue into me as he continued to fuck my throat. We were both sweating. Mark got up and repositioned himself so I was on the bottom and he was on top in missionary position. He put my calves on his shoulders as he placed his raw cockhead at my asshole and steadily pushed into me with only saliva and pre-cum as lube. He was nicely hung and as he bottomed out all the way inside me, we began to kiss. His long blond hair was dangling in my face. The he started pounding my ass as I pulled my legs to my chest. “Pound my fucking hole!” I demanded. Mark was sweating as I ran my hands along his sculpted chest. I pinched his nipples and he went crazy. After about 15 minutes, his pace picked up. “Where do you want my cum?” he asked urgently. “Breed me!” was all I could reply. Mark gave out a long grunting moan as I felt his hot cum flooding my hole. He collapsed on top of me. Our sweating chests sliding against each other. “Do you have time to grab a shower?” he asked. Yeah, I replied. I couldn’t really go back to the office stinking of cum and dripping sweat. “And, we need to get you off,” Mark added. My cock was still rock hard and leaking as we both headed to the shower. Mark turned the water on to let it get warm and then he got in and I followed. He lathered us both up with soap and then he stood in front of me. Facing the wall, Mark reached behind and grabbed my stiff cock and guided it to his ass crack. We were both still soapy, so I simply lined my cock up with his muscular ass and pushed into him. The warm water cascaded over both of us, washing the soap away as my hands tightly held onto Mark’s waist as he braced himself against the shower wall. His hole was very tight, but I felt like I could fuck him for quite a while. Finally, after about ten minutes of pounding Mark, we felt the warm water starting to turn cold. I came balls deep in him and he turned off the water. He began to turn around and I said, “No, no. I’m not done yet.” I got on my knees behind Mark and spread his ass cheeks and pushed my tongue into him. “Feed me that load” I told him. He pushed and I tasted my own cum flood into my mouth. I stood up and we kissed as I shared my toxic load with him. Mark and I fucked a few more times in the coming months. I eventually broke off with the guy I was dating. Then, Mark and I seemed to go longer and longer between fuck dates. About six of eight months later, Mark called me out of the blue. He said he had just tested positive for HIV. It was the first time we ever discussed it. Surprisingly, he mentioned that I had been the first guy who had ever cum inside him. Up to that that day in his shower, he'd only taking wrapped cock. After that day, he couldn't go back to using condoms. He added that he’d been dating someone and had a couple of fuck buddies since me who also creampied him. I’ll never know if I pozzed Mark or if it was someone else. A while later, Mark posted some videos of him getting raw dogged on social media. So, he seems to have embraced it. The videos were hot as fuck.

I visit a small town regularly to see my kids (they live with my ex, their mother). For a small town it’s blessed with a great ABS with a delightfully sleazy arcade with gloryholes. In my most recent visit, I stopped by the ABS hoping for a little play. As soon as I sat down in my booth, a cock came through the hole and I started sucking him off. He grew to a decent size and didn’t last long before he blew his load in my mouth. I watched some videos for a bit and soon enough a younger guy entered my booth and pulled out a beautiful, rock hard 7” - I started sucking him and we traded head a for a bit before he told me he was close - I got on my knees and opened my mouth as he stroked his load into my mouth - it was a huge load and super tasty. I sat for a bit longer, not expecting much more action when a nice 6” cock came through the hole. I started sucking him and he got really hard so I decided I wanted him in my hole. I hadn’t been expecting a fuck, so I didn’t have any lube on me so I just got as much spit on him as I could and then backed up on his cock. It took a bit of work and additional loads of spit, but I finally got him in and started rocking back and forth on his cock. We went like that for a while, with a few A2M moments for me to slick up his cock again (and taste my ass). He started pumping, so I backed hard against the wall to let him get as deep as possible as he really started pounding me. He stopped for a bit and as he pulled out, I could feel his cum dripping down my balls. it got quiet after that and I left, very pleased with my successful outing.

It’s been a while since I’ve had any sort of action - mainly due to my mental health but that didn’t stop me on a recent trip. Stuck in a hotel on a Friday night and I looked on one of the many apps I have. An older man was passing through town and wanted a “younger” man to fuck him. I gave him my address and told him my room number - said to walk though the hotel reception like he owned the place so I didn’t have to come out and meet him. I left the door with a bit of paper in it so it didn’t lock itself and said to the guy that I’ll be in the bathroom and he should cough when he’s ready. The guy walks in and I hear him take off his clothes. A few mins later after I’ve been waiting, I hear him cough a few times. I walk into the room and see him arse up on the bed nearly fully erect. A skinny man who had a very open hole for me - I obliged by sinking my tongue into it and he didn’t expect that at all. A few minutes of me rimming his hole and he was leaking precum so I decided to mount him. He pointed to the runners on the side and I said I don’t use them, I prefer my men raw how god intended them to be. I teased his hole and he pushed back. I spat on my cock and slid into his hole. He kept wanking as I slowly built up my speed until I took over. He started to moan as I shafted him good and proper. I took his cock and felt it rock hard and jacked him off before I shot my load all inside his ass. I finished by kissing his hole and tasting my cum deep inside. I walked back to the bathroom for him to get ready to leave. He knocked on the bathroom door and said he left me a present. He left and the present he left was a load on the bed and the contents of my cum from his arse. Very tasty. I have to fuck more and be fucked more - it’s been too long.

I tell them I’m poz right before I shoot in them.

I was home from college for winter break during the late 80’s. My mom picked me up at the airport with my car, telling me hers was in the shop and i would be her chauffeur till it came back. The first morning i slept in but couldn’t sleep because mom was on the phone in an animated conversation with someone who was hysterical. When the call was over she came in my room and told me to get dressed, we had to go help my cousin. Aunt Helen said he needed help and was worried. I jumped up and grabbed my towel and she said there’s no time for that! Let’s go. We drove to Asbury Park where he lived with his boyfriend. Randy was 10 years older than me and grew up in upstate Pa, he was a dumb blond country boy that my Aunt had adopted from a family that had issues. He was gay. I knew that from an early age but we rarely spoke do to age difference. He lived with a guy named Pete my mom said. Pete was a burly mechanic who drove a Harley. There had been a fight and Randy was hurt mom said and needed to move. We rang the doorbell, Randy was in bad shape. His face was swollen. My mom took him to the kitchen and checked him out. I stood inside the door. Mom told me to go into the bedroom and get the suitcases from the room and put them in my trunk. The room smelled like sweat and cum. There were pictures of naked men on the walls. There were polaroids on the nightstand of my cousin sucking and fucking with lots of different men, and Pete. I scooped them up and put them in my back pocket then grabbed the suitcases to hide my hardon on the way to the car. Once i had them loaded up i went into the bathroom to pee and there were a bunch of magazines next to the toilet. Omg I couldn’t pee i was so hard! I was flipping through the pages when mom yelled to hurry up! I stuck the one into my wasteband and hurried out as mom helped him into my backseat. We drove him to our apartment and i helped him into my bed, then went to get his suitcases. When i came back in, he was resting in my bed with his eyes closed. I set his bags down and mom beckoned me into the kitchen. She said he was going to stay with us a few days so she could make sure he was ok and then we would take him to a friends house. I would sleep on the couch while he used my room. After that she called my Aunt and i went to the bathroom to look at those polaroids and that mag in my jeans! I couldnt wait to beat off!! I locked the door and had my pants down in seconds, the second i touched my dick it went off and shot a load on the wall. Quickly i sopped it up with a tissue. I held it to my nose before i flushed it. Love that smell. I hid the mag and the pics under the package of toilet paper rolls and went into the kitchen. Mom gave me a plate to bring in to my cousin as she talked on the phone. I brought it in, he was asleep, so i put it on the nightstand and turned to go, and as i did, i noticed a tent in the covers. I stared. I closed the door, and wondered what he was dreaming about..

(2) I slept little on the couch that night, i jerked and ate my loads so mom wouldn’t know. I awoke to mom shaking my shoulder. “I’ve been called in to work, even though i asked off, i need you to help your cousin if he needs it today. Make him breakfast or lunch. Let him sleep. I’ll call you on my break. Be good. Love you. “ and she left with a kiss on my forehead. I got up, peed and stuck my head in my room and Randy said, “morning cuz! Can you help me up i need to use the bathroom “. Sure i said. When he pulled back the covers he was naked and covered with bruises, he grunted as i helped him up and he fell into me as he stood. I was aware of his nakedness and oh so hard. I helped him with my arm wrapped around his back to the toilet, he said can you aim for me? My arms are sore. So i took it in my hand and felt it elongate and warm up as he peed for the longest time. He was looking at me when i shook it and turned towards him. He said thank you Bobby and kissed me on the cheek. I helped him back in bed and he asked me to open his suitcase and get some things for him. When i flipped it open, there was a stack of gay porn and some leather stuff and a huge dildo with a large jar of vaseline. I turned beet red and he said bring me the mags please Bobby. I need to cum. I’m all backed up. I walked over with my dick sticking up in my boxers. He told me to take them off and join him in my bed. I laid next to him and began stroking his cock. It was bigger than mine. His balls were bigger and hanging low as he drew his knees up. I took him in my mouth as he began moaning my name. His hips gyrated. I worked his nuts. I took him deep. I bobbed up and down. I slobbered, I slurped. He smelled so good, tasted so good. His moans turned me on. I took him deep as his nuts drew tight and with his hand on the back of my head, he came into the back of my throat. 8 pumps of tasty cum. I pulled back to the head, swirling it, licking the pee hole. Savoring his taste. He told me how good it was. We lay there, sated, quiet and drifted to sleep.

Thanks to everybody for reading and the responses above. When I wrote the above a few days ago I was still in a state of disbelief, denial and shock, so I just said the experience as it was in my mind. I’ve not managed the opportunity to post before now and was limited to a few replies per day on my account. I wasn’t sure if this would be of any interest to somebody as it has been for me. im trying also to not be over cautious on my words, despite being so. I come from a good family, UK based. My dad I’ve always been close to. He’s in his 50s and looks incredible for his age. He’s always had an extraordinary life and lifestyle. He’s lived in many countries, never in the same place for long, he’s had a string of relationships with women far younger than him, some in their teens, always seen him as a bit of a playboy and never had any issue with that. Though him and my mum were total opposites, never have worked out what they saw in each other lol. I’ve got 3 brothers. All my dad’s kids, there’s 4 of us. Despite him not always being there he’s always been supportive from afar. Having him at my place the last few days (where he still is as I type this) has been an incredible experience of bonding and unity. Going to his place and staying there was a success and after what I witnessed I felt like I wanted him closer to me in my own at home. Have him closer to his grandkids and see if I can workout this man. Because I’ve always had him on a pedestal in my mind, but never really known him as a man. Despite not only the bonds we share, but he’s invested in me financially, emotionally and otherwise. My younger brother is obviously gay. Like I said in my above posts I’ve got kids, I’m married to a woman but with bi tendencies. I’ve taken time off work the last few days to bond and socialise. But when it comes down to it. What I saw hasn’t left my head to a borderline point of infatuation in all honesty. i love how he is, him as a man. Like a brother. I’ve go a best mate who I’ve known since I was a little kid, and he’s even friends with him, he’s my age and yet my dad even has a separate friendship with him, they do the gym together, socialise together. I’ve never thought about how unusual that actually is before work. He was even my best friend’s boss at one time in his building company. They’ve got their own relationship and that’s never been lost either. The fact is, the other day I went to the gym with my dad. I struggled to even keep my eyes off his abs in the gym, even his arms, the fact he’s stronger than me and that everything he seems to do he does it with ease and a cool laidback flow of amazement. im cautious of my actions, but i told him during that session i had to get home early, i lied and said one of my kids had been called back from school due to illness. So that means he couldn’t shower. I wanted to get back to my house. My mind didn’t feel stable enough to be in a public place with him. I got back home. I went upstairs told him I was gonna change. I said to him go and have a quick shower you can come with me to pick my son up, I told him I would call the school to confirm the pickup. Obviously this was not the case. I went into my bathroom casually as dad was in the shower and told him that the school had said he’s feeling better now and a pick up isn’t necessary. Dad was amused at seeing me properly panic being a good dad, he’d not seen that side of me before, albeit it wasn’t true. it was intentional and that was the extreme to see him in the shower. He’s a confident no holds barred kind of guy. I found myself speaking to him in the bathroom , he’d opened the shower door. He was fully nude. Casually I didn’t react. I threw him a sponge said you can get back to playing with yourself in there now… he laughed, we have that kind of bloke bonding verbal language between us. He responded by saying he’d need a spare hour for that. Which I took to meaning he lasts that long, so I laughed back and went into my bedroom. i stripped off to just my boxers and waited for him to come out. He said you’re looking good son. He said to me he thought I don’t show myself off enough. i needed to be more confident around him. But for that moment the story was over. Next evening I said I’d invited my younger brother to stay over at mine with us for a bit. I said to him what do you think about having a gay son with Zach. He said he wasn’t phased and it wasn’t exactly a surprise. Subsequently, my bro came over to stay and said if he wanted to invite any mates over he could for gaming or whatever he’s into. He do, two lads, similar age to my bro barely legal and I observed my dads behaviour and watched him processing to get involved with the lads, play the games and interact with them. Cocky young twink types. Later that night. I never stopped observing. Dad went in his room. Me too. I wasn’t focused on my own kids or anything that night. I don’t know what happened within a period of 4/5 hours. I woke up at just before 5am. I got up in the hope dad would have been comfortable enough for anything. My house is smaller than his. I went to his room, was going to wake him up. He wasn’t in his room. I had a look at the room my bro was in. He was fast asleep and one of his mates in the room. i couldn’t see them or anything. Dads car was still there. i went into my sons room. In that room there’s an en suite. Despite my lads sleeping in that relatively big room. The adjoining en suite door was locked with a small light on. it’s about as big as my bathroom. The house was dark. I couldn’t try the door as I knew what was happening would stop. I got on the floor and put my head to the door. Sucking noises. My dad moaning, but not too loudly. i thought I’d text my dad at that moment see if his phone would light up the room a bit or if he would respond or stop. I just text him asking if he was awake. Asked him if he fancied the gym. His phone did light up, I heard my dad moan, I heard gagging noises. I also heard giggling. May just leave it there for now guys? Is this sharing too much? Anyone interested on anymore? Sam

Went to Lab.oratory in Berlin, the notorious sex club like no other. Long queue to enter venue, a disused Soviet power plant. Interior was amazing. Very industrial, designed for easy sex. Several slings and fuck platforms in front of the bar. Lots of other slings, large fuck tables elsewhere. Many less public darker areas. No totally private rooms. An area one can piss on the metal grid floor, receivers in the lower area taking all the golden showers. Good way to sell more beer! Toilets, absolutely filthy but super functional. Douches in all the cubicles. Large vat pumps of decent quality lubes everywhere. Kitchen-type paper easy reach. Not a single condom in sight. The pig which I am, was bending down many times at one of the large benches with other subs receiving endless cocks. Cock count - lots, wasn’t counting. Being a fisting night, received at least 5 satisfying fistings and fisted many more. Load count don’t know but at least one which I was aware, a tall blonde German who saw me receiving cocks and fists on the communal bench took me to a less busy area, he wanted me to look into his eyes as he bred me rough with his thick cock. I unloaded as he continued to dick his load in me. Finished with lots of kissing and cuddles. So rough and yet so tender. There were fucking and fisting everywhere. Nothing like having a drink in the bar surrounded by all the slings and fuck platforms in full swing. Music not too loud you can’t hear all the moaning. With no shower facilities, got back to my hotel early morning full of sex and men smell. Went to bed unwashed. Heaven. Luv to return.

Fictional but hope someday it is for real...... Been chasing for years now with no success or even any possible hook ups with potential poz breeders so i searched extensively for any real possible poz breeders within a wide area of where i live and for those that didn't live on the other side of the country or on the other side of the world for a possible hook up and a possible breeding for myself and after several weeks of sending out messages with no replies back from any of them i finally ended up getting a reply from one towards the end of a month long search and messages. We messaged back and forth multiple times and i added some pictures for him to look at and he replied with a few pictures of his cock as well and although i had stated it before i re stated it to him that i was a bottom wanting to be HIV bred by him and he as well replied he was a poz breeder that has successfully bred multiple people with his HIV cum and that he wants to breed me as well. A few days later he messaged me saying that next weekend he was free and if i was free that weekend as well he would come to a near by town and we would spend a few days together getting me HIV bred and i immediately replied YES 💞💞 i was available for him to breed... Friday afternoon i got a message from him with the name of the motel and room number in it and that he would be ready anytime to start breeding me when i was ready and i sent him a reply that i would be there around 7pm and that i was really looking forward to finally getting bred by him....it was a little before 7pm when i arrived at the motel and stood in front of his room door and knocked on the door and he opened the door in a robe and the room was dimly lite and he asked me in and i entered and he closed the door behind me as we moved further into the motel room and i could see the bed was already pulled down and waiting for me.....

Chapter 15: Awakenings Helixion Genetics, North Hallway, Building 3, Basement Level 5, Maintenance Area. REDACTED LOCATION. 0425 MST. 31-Oct-20XX Gravestone opened his eyes with a start, gasping for air. He had been lying on the floor, and didn’t know how long he had been out. He had been dreaming while under metamorphosis: he was running through a dark forest with the voices of his comrades calling out to him though he never saw their faces or figures. He was being chased by something with sloshy footsteps, and every time he tried to look back, he tripped over a protruding tree root or a fallen branch, or dodged a wild critter at his feet. Then he came to a giant gaping maw, an abyss so black that he couldn’t see its bottom. He knew if he remained in place, the thing chasing him would eventually catch up, but he saw no way across the chasm. On the opposite side, he saw his wife Denise and their son, Mason. They stood still and said nothing, and their faces were a complete blank. Gravestone turned and faced his pursuer, only to find that it was not one being, but all of his teammates. Everyone had been turned into a smiler. He looked up at the canopy of trees, and saw Jack hanging from a denuded branch with one arm, as if he were a monkey. Jack only dangled there, slightly swinging back and forth while creepily singing, “One…two…three…four… five…”, but he would start over at “one” again when the count ended. As the spectres of his team closed in, wordlessly, Jack started the sequence again but slower, and his voice deepened. Gravestone could see that Reaper and Tex hung back, and Zero disappeared from sight. Looking to his right, he saw General Krell standing on his head. “I’ll have you court-martialed!” he thundered. The others came in closer, ever closer in one creepy unison motion, and when they finally lunged for him, Jack reached the next number. “Six!” Gravestone leapt backwards into the abyss, not knowing when he’d hit the ground, but he felt free and relieved as gravity pulled him down to the bottom. The dream ended before he touched it. Gravestone pushed himself up to seated on the stone floor. He instinctively reached for the back of his head where he struck the pipe, expecting to find a gash, but instead, his fingers found nothing but hair and skin. In the dim light of the room, he could already see the changes in himself. The skin was discolored, his nails formed claws, and all his clothes were missing. His muscles were more defined, and his former ‘dad bod’ was more like it was twenty years ago. He remembered being surrounded by his team, and quickly put it together that he had been captured but had no memory after that. Gravestone felt warm and moist, like he had been sweating, or perhaps swimming, and his skin felt alien to him. Most surprisingly, his rectum felt tender. He likened the feeling to when he had diarrhea for a solid - or liquid - three days straight, and was afraid to poop for the next week for the irritation. His vision still blurry, he could make out a small red dot almost directly across from him. It would sometimes remain stationary, then move a little in a downward direction before coming back to center. Its glow occasionally brightened for a second, and then receded. He could smell something sharp - distinct and familiar, like something burning. The smell was sometimes offensive, and sometimes sweet and fragrant. Gravestone wondered what he was looking at until he heard a voice. “Hey, Commander.” He knew it at once, and knew what he was seeing. Stag was smoking a cigarette right across from him. “Or should I say Sleeping Beauty?” “S-Staaaag?” Gravestone asked with gravel in his voice and a slight slur. “I thought for suuuure you’d fucked off and left us.” He hacked up his usual morning phlegm, and spit it out to one side. “Hey, don’t waste that. It’s good stuff, and we need it.” Gravestone wiped his mouth with his hand, wondering what Stag was getting at, and why his spit just now was slimier than ever. “They got you, too, huh?” Stag chuckled in a way that could only be described as cocky. “Nope, walked right into their nest. Well, our nest, now, I guess.” Stag took one more draw off his cigarette before stubbing it out. “They changed us into the beasts we were meant to be. I feel so good, and so ready to breed some more holes. Gotta get to full infection so I can reach my maximum potential.” He chuckled with what could only be pride and smugness. Gravestone took stock of himself, and also Stag. Both men were physically changed almost beyond recognition in this light. Body fat drained away, replaced with hard muscle and bulging black veins beneath them. Eyes blackened, teeth sharpened, dicks bigger. Stag already had horns forming on top of his head, and his commander could see their protrusions. How fitting, Gravestone thought. Stag got his antlers. Horny bastard. He smiled inwardly at the dad joke. Then the gravity of his situation hit him. Stag patiently waited while Gravestone adjusted to his new form, and simply sat across from him. Gravestone looked at Stag with irritation. “Oh, you son of a bitch. I’d smack you one right now if I could completely see straight. If you had just stayed with the team, and done your damn job, soldier, we might be on the other side of this shit. Instead, you had to go and get your dick wet, and now we’re both infected. I hope you’re proud of yourself.” “Fucking proud. It hurt like a bitch at first, but once they started breeding me and the virus took over, it was a damn roller-coaster ride that never ended. I wish you could have been awake when they did it to you.” He laughed sardonically. “That was a great show.” Gravestone looked at him with horror and disgust. He wanted to resist, to smash Stag’s face in for the situation that led to this, and for a dozen other offenses, but instead, just sat there blinking with perplexity and controlled rage. It became a silent, motionless duel between them as they each weighed the same possibilities: can one overpower the other? Will he try to kill me? Will we worsen and die? What can we do about this? How much am I willing to give up? “If I get out of this, Stag, you’re a dead man.” “For what?” Stag asked innocently. “Having a little fun? ‘Deviating from the mission’? I hate to break it to you, Commander, but you’re no longer in charge.” “Lieutenant, you got us turned into monsters!” He said the last word like it was a dirty word. Stag gave him an expression of surprise. “Little ol’ me? Nah, that was the Alpha’s doing. We were just in his way. As for ‘monsters’, ha! Hardly. We’ve been… improved. Upgraded.” The Alpha sauntered into view and stood between them. “Now, now, my pretties, I can’t have you fighting.” He turned to Gravestone, and seeing him at his feet, he hoisted him up with both hands. Gravestone felt repulsed by the touch of this… thing with its slimy hands and razor-sharp claws, but complied anyway. Best to see it face to face. When Gravestone stood to height with the Alpha, he looked into its eyes. A black abyss there. And I see myself in it. The reflection took Gravestone’s breath away as he remembered falling into the abyss in his dream. Meanwhile, Stag remained seated behind the Alpha, whose ass was now in his face. Without hesitation or instruction, he placed both his hands on the Alpha’s hips, and tested out his new tongue by lapping the Alpha’s anus with it. The Alpha softly growled with approval, but did not take his eyes off Gravestone. “I am the Alpha, your new master AND commander,” he said in a husky voice. “You will obey me.” Something in Gravestone made him want to accept it, but his mind and instincts began to fight against this resistance. Internally, he was at war with himself. Then he decided. “Yes. I will obey.” In the corner of his mind, he was rebelling. Play along for now. He has the upper hand and you’re outnumbered. Don’t be stupid, Nathan. The Alpha acknowledged the submission, but didn’t speak about the rebellious thought he read in Gravestone’s mind. He simply narrowed his eyes, and his lips formed a thin, flat line. This one will be tough to break. With that, the Alpha turned back to Stag, and also brought him to his feet. “You’re a ruthless one, and deviant as hell. But continue to smoke in my lair, and you won’t get any more seed from anyone. Understood?” Stag bowed his head to show deference, and said nothing. “Good. Don’t forget our deal, either.” “Hey, do you mind? You guys are killing the vibe!” Gravestone turned and looked toward the source of the voice. Sticks was glaring at him while Pixel was on his knees, sucking his thick boner. Pixel pulled the cock from his mouth, and turned toward the arguing trio. “Really, such serious talk at a time like this…” He then resumed nursing the massive cock, and looked up at Sticks with pleading, lustful eyes. Gravestone looked at Stag with astonishment. “That’s it? We’re all gay now?” Stag smirked. “Gay as a picnic basket.” Gravestone put up both his hands. “I don’t want any part of this. I’m a married man. I don’t have a problem with homosexuality, but this isn’t my thing.” The Alpha turned back to him. “You will be part of this. There is no escaping it. Suck your brother’s dick.” He indicated Stag with a tilt of his head, and his face was all seriousness. “Come on, Nathan, it’ll be fun!” Stag encouraged. “You’ll love it as much as I do!” He bared his newly-formed fangs in a wicked smile. “No,” Gravestone said, moving to a nearby corner. “Resisting won’t undo it, Gravestone,” the Alpha said in a threatening voice. “Oh, yes, I know all your code names. I know about Reaper, and Tex, and Zero too, and they’ll be joining our coterie before long. They can’t resist, and neither can you.” “Fuck you, Alpha. You can go straight to hell,” Gravestone said defiantly. As he moved to his corner, he saw Patch being ravaged by a smiler so deeply infected that its skin was pitch black, and the horns on his head were massive like a ram in mating season. Patch looked like he was in pig heaven, and paid no attention to the quarrelling. Looking to his right, he could make out Lockjaw ramming his monster cock into another smiler. Of all the smilers, only this one was wearing any clothes. Gravestone took it to be a lab coat that had seen better days. He felt a twinge of remorse that his leadership failed all of his team. “I gave you a gift, Gravestone,” the Alpha growled, his impatience rising. “And an order. Look how much fun your friends are having. It’ll feel so good, and you’ll never want to stop.” “Eat shit off my balls and die, fucker,” Gravestone spat with as much venom as he could muster. “I’m not doing it.” Then something happened that Gravestone didn’t notice - he was slowly getting hard. The Alpha, however, detected it at once and grinned slightly. “Hey now, Nathan, that sounds like you have a fetish you want to share with the group,” Stag said mockingly, grabbing his cock and shaking it at Gravestone. “You may say that, but your body says differently,” the Alpha replied as he ignored Stag’s comment, pointing at Gravestone’s swelling member. Gravestone looked down at himself, and saw that he was, in fact, getting aroused. You would dare rise for this shit?, he silently demanded of his stiffening dick. But the size was impressive, and Gravestone struggled to control himself at this new development. “Seems he needs some convincing, boss,” Stag said coercively. The Alpha exhaled quietly through his nostrils. He closed his blackened eyes, and raised both his fists before his face in concentration. After a moment, Gravestone suddenly felt compelled, and wordlessly came back to Stag, and got on his knees. Without thinking, he inhaled Stag’s thick ginger cock, and began to suck like his life depended on it. The Alpha reopened his eyes, and lowered his fists, pleased. “Good. Don’t stop until he cums.” Stag was visibly impressed by the Alpha’s will. So he has powers of mind-control as well, eh? I better watch myself, or he might make me do things that *I* disagree with. I need to find a way to get free, go wreak some havoc. Gravestone had no idea how to suck a dick, and was just slobbering all over. There was no instinct, and the Alpha wasn’t teaching him. The oral sex felt good, but not good enough. Stag let his commander get used to the sensation of sucking dick, and hoped carnal instinct would kick in. The Alpha roamed around the room, satisfied that all the new recruits were swapping their tainted loads, and infecting each other a little more deeply. Stag sensed that the Alpha’s thoughts were now elsewhere, and the tension of the room began to relax. He took hold of Gravestone in one handful of hair, and forced him to swallow him to the shaft. The tight throat gasped in surprise, and easily gave way to the intrusion. Stag slowly pulled out of Gravestone’s throat, and rammed back in, trying to teach him how to do this important task. What have I been missing out on all these years? Gravestone wondered as Stag prepared his throat for more sexual assault. This is…mmph… great! He began to get a hunger for it, and greedily began to get into the spirit of the act. Stag’s mind wandered while Gravestone struggled with his first big cock. We can’t stay here. Someone will come looking for us. And I know just who I want to share this gift with. Stag’s lips formed an evil sneer. Oh, yes, that roided-up freak will get his just desserts for dumping me. His eyes began to dart around the room, looking for an exit of some kind that would take him back to the real world. But Gravestone’s laudable efforts were starting to cause a churning in Stag’s balls, and he would waste his first toxic load if he didn’t act. Stag pulled his dick free from Gravestone’s slimy mouth, and let the man have some air. Gravestone only wiped his mouth with one hand, and looked up at his frenemy. “What? Why’d you stop? I was just getting good at this.” Stag snorted. “No you weren’t. Bend over.” Gravestone stayed on his knees and faced the other way so his ass was exposed to Stag. The next thing he felt was a cool but sticky sensation on his hole. Stag was lubricating him with his spit. The act felt familiar, and he wondered, Is it like this when Denise and I have sex? Is this what she feels? His train of thought was instantly cut short as the Alpha’s voice echoed in Gravestone’s head. Forget her. Forget your god, your job, your home. This is your life now. Take his seed, and be one of us. You can’t go back. Stag plunged his toxic dick into Gravestone’s willing hole, and fucked him mercilessly. Both men groaned for different reasons, and suddenly everything in life made sense to Gravestone. Yes, this is …oh my god… fuck yeah... I want this. The power is incredible. Ohhhhhhh don’t stop… The Alpha stood back, watching with immense pride and satisfaction. He sent a thought to Gravestone. Just wait until you get to breed a hole with this. You will love it. Stag thrust himself in and out, letting Gravestone feel the entire shaft and all the sensations. “I’ll show you how a real man fucks, commander.” Gravestone tensed up slightly at the sound of his military title. “Oh, you don’t like that, eh, commander? You’re my bitch now, and maybe you can go wait in a cushy … office with… the General if … you … can’t … handle that!” Stag’s breath came shorter and shorter in loud rasps as he felt himself near climax. In the corner, Sticks watched Stag’s short, hard thrusts in their commander’s ass, easily following suit as he did the same to Lockjaw. To their right, Pixel was draped over one of the smilers, its obscenely large cock deep inside his ass as another smiler slowly pushed into his already straining hole, the previous loads from other smilers dripping like oil on the ground. In an opposite corner, Patch was fucking the ass of one of the smilers, a large goonish smile plastered on his face as he slammed his much larger dick in the hole, his tainted load leaking into the smiler as another one plowed deep into his guts, making his dick dribble inside as he fucked and was fucked. Stag suddenly let out a deep animalistic growl as he fully shot out a massive load in Gravestone, a pool of thick saliva dripping out of his mouth below as he reveled in the feeling of adding his own toxic brew into his commanding officer's ass. Momentarily spent, one of the smilers grabbed Stag, pulling him out of Gravestone, as it firmly seated itself inside the redheaded man. Throwing its head back, it gave a satisfied growl. “Fuck yeah, give me more…” he moaned, pushing himself back as he felt his cock begin to harden again. The Alpha lounged in the corner as he watched his subjects continue to fuck with reckless abandon, his massive cock dripping an obscene amount of cum, almost tar-like in the low light of the room. Finally shooting his load, Sticks let out his own growl, slowly feeling Lockjaw’s body as one of the smilers gently pulled him away from his lover. A different one took his place, shoving its cock hard and fast into Lockjaw, making him gasp in pain and pleasure. In an effort to console him, Sticks began to make out with him, the black veins in their necks sticking out against their now greyish skin. “Fuck, you look so hot right now, babe,” Sticks said, his voice gravely as his cock still dripped with cum after his brutal assault on the bigger man’s ass. The smiler that had pulled him out of Lockjaw’s ass now began to position him so that they could continue to lock lips, sharing in the pain of having their guts rearranged as the two smilers began to slam hard and fast, letting hormones and the virus fuel them. Getting up, Gravestone cut to the front of the line, giving one of the smilers a wicked grin as he watched the latest one fucking Stag, who was now watching Pixel and Patch be swapped between one of the creatures, pumping a few times in one man, then pulling out and slamming into the other’s ass as each man nursed on a smiler’s cock. Suddenly, Stag turned around with a surprised look of shock on his face as Gravestone slammed as hard as he could in Stag’s ass, his hole previously just being vacated by one of the smilers, a fresh load painting his guts. An evil smirk of satisfaction on the commander’s face as Stag gasped out in pain. His short, hard stabs made the skinnier man moan, as he breathlessly began to beg Gravestone for his load. His long, skillful strokes began to get ragged and less fluid, a sign that he was painfully close. The Alpha grinned, knowing that once the stoic commander shot in the man’s ass, he’d be fully gone, the need to spread the virus taking full hold. Suddenly, an ear-splitting metallic scrape was heard from across the room. Everyone stopped what they were doing, and looked in the direction of the sound. The Alpha sniffed the air a couple of times, then let out a scream howl. “You! Go see what that was!” he ordered to an underling who wasn’t engaged in mating. The smiler, resentful that he was chosen to step out of the festivities, scowled, but it complied. The others resumed their activities, unconcerned for the interruption. Sticks began to moan as the smiler who was sucking him earlier was now engaged in fucking him senseless. The moans increased in volume, encouraging all the other smilers to increase their pace and fuck a little harder. A scream growl was heard in the distance, and the Alpha raised his head with alarm. Someone is here! Excellent, more fresh meat! He went to see for himself, and left the others to keep up their frenetic orgy. When the Alpha entered the next room, he found cardboard boxes scattered all around. Some were in pieces, and others were completely whole. He found the remains of a wall that someone had built, and what resembled a hole blown through the center of it. Beyond the hole was an opening, a shaft of light, and the form of his scout could be seen charging through it at top speed. They escaped, the Alpha thought. Fuck! Then it dawned on him. And now… so can we! He rushed back to the orgy, and found that some of them had finished their breedings. Gravestone lay face down on the floor, ass in the air, looking comatose but relieved. Stag was cradling his spent cock with one hand, and supporting himself with the other on a wall. Sticks and Lockjaw were both on their backs, gasping for air with their eyes on the ceiling, having just finished shooting their own toxic loads. The Alpha looked at the assemblage of smilers, and exerted his aura to turn their attention to him. When he had it, he finally spoke. “We’re free. Whoever was here just now opened the door for us, and we will make a run for it.” The Alpha turned to Gravestone, and made sure he knew he was speaking to him. “We’re not staying. The rest of your team will try to mount a rescue, and they’ll kill us if they find us. Gather your men, and your possessions. We leave in five.” “Why?” Stag demanded. “We easily outnumber them, and have superior power. They —” He stopped mid-sentence, realizing this was the chance he needed to enact his plans. He lowered his head, and did not meet his stare. “Sorry, Alpha.” “Speak out of turn again, Stag, and you will be,” the Alpha said reprovingly. “You’ll speak when spoken to.” Gravestone, who had just shot his load into Stag and was breathing heavily, couldn’t help but smirk. You’ll never learn, Stag. Seriously, no respect for protocol, even in this situation… “Any of you still breeding may finish, but when you’re done, don’t stay. I know a place where we can hide out from the daylight,” the Alpha continued. “The sun will burn us, and this place is no longer an option. Your presence here, Gravestone, proves it. Be ready to go.” With that, the Alpha and several smilers walked out of the room with him. A few stragglers remained to finish their reinfections. —------- Helixion Genetics, exterior. 0530 MST. REDACTED location. 31-Oct-20XX. Garrett let out a sigh of relief. The medvac team wheeled Beau away on the mobile stretcher, and thankfully he was still alive. They didn’t quite know what to do with him, or how to help him, but an unseen order from someone higher up instructed them to take him to isolation and quarantine. “Whoa, I need a shot of whisky after that!” Garrett exclaimed. He looked to the horizon. The sun will be up any minute. I can finally go home and wash the stink of this night off me. He looked back at Helixion building 3, and surmised that what he saw raping Beau was probably a lab animal. But what animal copulates with humans at will? Garrett figured there had to be more to it. It looked almost human, but… corrupted somehow. He looked up at the stars, which were already fading from view. What kind of lab is this??? What in God’s name were these scientists up to? The air was suddenly quiet, the sort of quiet where the slightest noise would seem incredibly loud. The insects stopped chirping, and any birds still around in this season stopped their sunrise squawkings. Garrett was unnerved by the silence as he returned to his post. Then, without warning, a terrifying scream growl was heard from behind Building 3. Garrett rolled his eyes, the adrenaline kicking back in as he drew his weapon again. “What the hell is it this time?” He barely had time to turn around when he was suddenly overpowered by a swarm of creatures just like the one that had attacked Beau. Each had blackened or sickly grey skin, some bore horns and sizable claws, but all were naked, and all were coming after him. One or two of them were bundling up something, but Garrett hadn’t time to process what he was looking at. “Whoa!” he shouted as the mass of unknown creatures descended on him. A couple of them spit on him as he fell, and their thick mucus missed his face. Another one of the creatures came nose to nose with him, and licked his face intensely. Garrett felt repulsed by the tongue, and then calmed down quite suddenly. He felt himself being hoisted by a few hands, and before he could completely register what was happening, he was being carried horizontally above their heads as they raced across the parking lot toward the trees en masse. The largest and blackest of the creatures was at the head of the pack, clearly leading them to some unknown location. Garrett dropped his weapon as the only evidence that he had been there. “Come, my beautiful creations!” the Alpha transmitted to his followers. “This world will be ours for the taking!” The army of infected creatures swiftly moved across the woods, following bike and jogging paths, never stopping, never hiding, and never speaking, their single-minded purpose driving them to find new shelter before daybreak. The trails were, miraculously, unoccupied, and the motley crew moved through the twilight swiftly and unobserved. As the sunrise began, the Alpha held up a warning hand, and the team stopped in their tracks. He turned to them, saying, “We’re here. This will be our new base of operations.” He gave a grand gesture toward an immense building. Some of them recognized it as the old hospital, almost directly across from the newer and shinier one that had better facilities. “Get inside, quickly!” The scientists and soldiers rushed past him, still carrying a comatose Garrett above their heads. The Alpha looked upward at the building. This is where it began. And this is where it will end.

Dee looks over at Julian and says you’re up. Dee pushes himself up and then slams back down pushing the entire length of his dick back into the 25 year old bottom. Ken moaned as he got his last slam of Dee’s dick into his wet hole. Dee pushes himself up again and pulls completely out of Ken. Dee turns to Julian and high fives him as they switch spots. Julian is now behind Ken and lines up him dick with the wet hole. He looks down at his throbbing cock as he evaluates his waiting victim. Dee may have had a longer dick but Julian makes up for it with how thick his dick is. He could barely get his hand around the thickest part of his dick – midshaft. He knew if he could get that far in, he could really get his fuck on. Julian spits down on his dick and rubs the spit around his head. He places his mushroom head at the entrance to the used bottom. He stairs down as a tiny bit of cum starts to be pushed out of the wet hole. He leans forward and lets the head sink into the whore’s hole. Ken’s ass sucks up the dickhead like it was made for it. Julian pulls his head out and spits again, this time on the hole in front of him. He places the head back to the opening. He feels the hole relax around his dickhead and then slams the entire length straight into the bitch. A squeaky cry escapes Ken’s mouth. He pleads with Julian to pull it out but the wails fall on deaf ears. The only kindness Julian is showing Ken is holding his dick in place a moment to get him used the thickness. Only a moment’s rest is afforded the once virgin fucker underneath Julian. Julian pulls back until the thickest part of his dick is stretching the ass hole opening. He slams back into Ken. Ken is crying still with tears falling from his eyes. The cries only make Julian fuck harder. Julian enjoys piston fucking Ken for what seemed to Ken to be forever. Ken’s cries mellow out into a grunt, then a moan. Ken is still crying tears but moaning like a little whore. Julian pulls Ken up a bit so that he is in doggie position. He shoves himself back into Ken and starts pounding hole like his life depended on it. Julian’s balls slapping into Ken’s taint. That wonderful smacking sound that comes from a violent fucking. At some point, Ken had lost all sense of time, but did finally notice that Julian slowed down just enough to say he was cumming. Ken felt volley after volley of black man jizz shooting into his used hole. As soon as he was ready to pull out, he called Dee over. Dee brought some items with him when he walked over to the bed again. In his hand he held a butt plug and a baggie of T. Julian grabbed the baggie and pulled out 2 big shards. He physically pulls out and throws the shards into the gaping hole. Then he pushed the butt plug into the poor guy. Julian says that should hold him over while I make another slam for him. Just as Julian says that statement, the door opens up and in walks a Hispanic man in his early 30’s and a athletic body. Ken, who is feeling that familiar burn in his hole, turns over onto his back. He looks over and recognizes the man walking up as Jesus, his co-worker. Jesus walks over to the bed and pushes Ken’s legs up and Ken grabs them instinctually. Jesus slaps the right ass cheek as it hovered upward over the bed. Jesus says he knew Ken would make a good little bitch for him and his friends. Jesus pulls Ken’s legs down and jumps onto the bed beside him and whispers into Ken’s ear. He says your ass is gonna be wrecked and it’s all ours. Dee walks over to Jesus and hands him the reloaded pipe. Jesus hits it 3 times in a row before he starts shotgunning the hits with Ken. Jesus pulls off and stands up. He throws off his clothes and walks over to the couch naked. Julian walks up with 2 slams. He hands one to Dee. Julian ties Jesus’s arm before saying this dose should catch you up. He pulls off the tourniquet and his dick fills out almost instantly. Dee is over with Ken, tying him off and giving the bottom his slam. The tourniquet is released and Ken goes into a coughing fit. Jesus stands in front of ken jerking his uncut 8 inch dick. It’s glistening with spit before Julian pulls Ken to the edge of the bed, pulls out the plug, and then slams is dick into the hole. Ken’s gaping hole tightens slightly around Jesus’s dick. No cries this time. Just mindless moans as Jesus piston fucks the young man. Jesus just laughs and says he was glad to have picked Ken for this afterall. Jesus pulls off of Ken and pushes him aside. Jesus gets on his back and orders Ken to sit on his dick. Ken does as he is ordered and slides down on it easy as can be. Ken starts rocking his hips and is riding Jesus. Jesus pulls Ken close to him in a bear hug. Dee is behind the 2 men lathering his dick up with tina lube. He steps forward and puts his dickhead at the filled hole. He pushes forward and pushing for a minute, the second cock popped through the ring. Ken cries out as the second dickhead pushes further into his occupied hole. Dee pushes forward until he reaches the second ring and most of his dick is besides Jesus’s dick inside the hole. At first Ken’s hole is super tight against the 2 dicks both in his hole. With both men thrusting, it didn’t take long for that hole to expand and fit around both dicks as they slammed into his stretched hole. Dee pulls out and moves out of the way. Julian replaces him in the fucking position and pushes his thicker dick inside the used hole. More stretching Ken’s hole is made to. They fuck like that for a while and then Julian pulls out. Jesus pushes Ken to his side and fucks him on their sides. He pulls Ken’s leg up and reaches between Ken’s legs to find his hard dick. He grabs the bottom’s dick and squeezes as he thrusts up and into Ken. This new position works for 20 minutes. Jesus gives no warning but Ken knows the feeling now of cum shot up his hole. Ken waits for Jesus to stop but Jesus just keeps going. Jesus kept his hard on and kept fucking the used bottom. After some time, they move back into doggie style. Jesus calls out this second load and then collapses onto Ken. Jesus pulls off and gets up out of the bed. Ken is still on the bed on his stomach with his legs spread. Ken’s hole is still gaping slightly– slowly closing without any dicks to fill it.

Chapter 3 ———- Buck ——— I woke up around 7 am and rolled out of bed. Thankfully we had got all the prep for today done last night before close. That allowed me to sleep in this morning instead of having to get up at 5 to be able to get my morning workout in before going to the shop. I walked naked through the house to the kitchen, my fat poz dick swaying as I walked. I turned on the coffee machine, a pod thingy or something my brother got me as a housewarming present, and put my coffee mug in place. I walked over to the fridge and got the creamer out. I mixed my creamer and coffee the I stood in my little dinette cubby where my bench table sat looking out on the back yard. There was a big picture window that I loved to look out of in the mornings. My neighbor, an older gay man named Wayne, was out in his back yard working on his flower bed. I only noticed him when he waved good morning at me. I just so happened to be scratching my balls when he did. I waved back, knowing he didn’t care about my nakedness. He’d let me know many times he’d let me fuck him. He was a good looking older hairy daddy bear but he was married and like with the scorpion boys I keep to my no fucking people in relationships rule. I went to the bedroom and changed into my gym clothes. In my spare room I had set up a small home gym. I spent the next 45 minutes working out followed by a 30 minute run around my neighborhood. When I got back to the house it was 8:45 and I need to grab a quick shower and get to the shop for the interview with sweet Jacob. As I washed my body I was happy with what I saw. Before I left the grind and opened the shop 4 years ago I had never had time to take care of myself. My body had stated to show the neglect. Now though, the shop ran smooth and left me time to get back in shape. I thought I was in good shape for a 35 year old. I didn’t have ripped abs or a killer V or anything like that, but my stomach was flat, my love handles were minimal, I have a good chest and arms, and the rest of my body was built proportionally. I got out of the shower and dried off, skipping the shave for the day. My jet black hair was a mess as usual, so after I threw on some jeans and a shirt, I put on a hat so I didn’t have to mess with it. I got my socks and shoes on and was out the door at 9:05. As I parked in the small employee lot by the building I saw Jacob ride up and put his bike in the bike rack. He didn’t notice me or my truck as he walked up to the door. He was wearing pair of khakis (that showed off his high and tight butt) and a blue polo. I walked up behind him and almost instinctively put my hand on that sweet ass but instead I rested it on his back giving him a scare. Luckily he recovered pretty quickly. I got us in the door as we greeted each other. I gave him a little tour of the shop as we walked to my office. I could tell he was nervous. It made him even cuter. I offered him some water to help calm him down and started the interview. He was just as polite as when we meet. Answering all my questions honestly. He also seemed to be smart and personable. I could tell from some of his answers that he really needed a job. I also felt that maybe his home life wasn’t that great. However, now wasn’t the time to get into that. It didn’t seem as it would affect his performance, so it wasn’t my business (yet). As we were finishing up, I heard Ant come in the back door along with one of the scorpion boys and our main pizza maker, Trevor. They were talking and caring on. ”Well Jacob, if you are in agreement I’d like to offer you the chance to work today. It be a kind of probationary shift. You’d get paid for it, minimum wage plus a split of the tips. You’d work with the shop’s manager Anthony at the counter. As long as there are no issues we can talk about you joining us permanently after your shift. What do you say?” “Yes Sir, that sounds great! I’d love a chance to show you how good of a worker I am.” He replied eagerly. Every time the word Sir came out of his adorable mouth my dick twitched. Hell I had been semi-hard and leaking as he sat across from me being all sexy and not knowing it. “Good. Also, just call me Buck. We aren’t that formal around here.” I said to him then holler’d out the office door for Ant. “Hey Daddy Scorpion what’s with the yelling?” He asked as he walked into the office. He froze just a bit when he say Jacob then looked at me and a chesire smile spread across his face. “Ant, I want to introduce you to Jacob. He is the person I told you about yesterday. He will be doing his probationary shift up front with you today.” “Nice to meet you Jacob. I am Anthony, but call me Ant. This lug gave me the title of manager, but really I just keep the ship floating when he isn’t around.” He said as he reached out and shook Jacob’s hand. “It’s nice to meet you Sir!” Jacob replied as he stood to shake his hand. Someone taught this boy manners. “I told you call me Ant. No need for all that sir shit.. I mean stuff.” He told Jacob then turned to me and asked. “Is he done in here? Or do you need him still?” “I will send him out in 15 mins. I need to get his employment documents and stuff done. Get him a shirt from storage too please.” Ant nodded and left us. I got the forms we used, just the basic one required by law. If he was hired on and made it past 90 days there were other stuff of PTO and insurance, but we didn’t need to do that now. I also got a copy of his license and SS card. Once that was all done, I sent him out to the kitchen to find Ant. I had to adjust my dick as he walked out of the room as I couldn’t keep my eyes off his ass. I shook myself out of it and turned to my computer to start my daily paperwork. ———— Jacob ———— It took everything in me not to jump and run in excitement as I left Buck’s office. I couldn’t believe after all these months I was one trial shift away from a job. A much needed job!! I was so nervous when we started the interview but Buck put me at ease. With in minutes it was like talking to a friend not a potential boss. The interview though didn’t help reduce my crush on Buck at all. He was still sexy as heck but his reassuring and supportive personality made the crush worse if anything. Then I got to meet Ant. He was sexy too! He was tall and had to be at least 6’3. He was thin, but not skinny as it looked like he had some muscle on him. He had light brown skin and he wore his hair in braids. He has very soulful eyes and a devilish smile. Did only hot guys work here? As I walked out of the office in search of Ant I found him helping another hottie with some racks of what I assumed were pizza dough. The man he was with was jacked. I mean almost body builder big. He had red hair and blue eyes. Was shorter than me, probably around 5’8. ”Jacob, come over here and meet our pizza maker extraordinaire, Trevor.” I walked over and shook Trevor’s hand expecting a strong crushing grip. But while it was firm his grip wasn’t domineering. I got the impression he was a big teddy bear right off the bat. “Nice to meet you!” he said with a big smile. I got the impression he was the quite strong protector type that you didn’t want to make mad. We parted with Trevor as Ant led me to the break room. There was a black shirt in my size and a name tag laying on the counter. Ant told me to go ahead and change shirts. He explained the shirts were the only real dress code and that if I joined the shop I’d get several more. He also suggested that I wear pants or shorts that I didn’t mind getting flour on or greasy. His last dress code suggestion (but seemed more like a best to have) was to get slip resistant shoes because working in kitchens could be dangerous in street shoes. He continued to talk to me as I pulled off my polo and put on the new shirt. I had spent all high school in changing rooms so the brief exposure of my naked chest didn’t bother me. Plus, since Ant didn’t seem to be leaving or react to me changing I figured it was what he expected. We walked through the kitchen where he pointed out the pizza tables, the ovens, and the cut table with the pizza boxes. He showed me how the pizzas were put in the warming station between the kitchen and the front counter, turning on the warming tower as he showed me. He explained the opening counter staff was responsible for that. Up front in the counter area it had a few soda coolers to one side, the front the warmer and their doors, and a small table against the wall. Under the counter were all sorts of supplies. Think Printer tape, bags, napkins, paper towels. There was also a safe under the counter just to the right of the where the cash register sat. He took me through the steps of turning on the register and getting everything set up to open. He got a cash til out of the safe and had me count it and put it in the register. Next I got a brief over view of the phone system and we did a few practice orders. He also showed me how to check the status of orders in the register for when people came in or called to check. While a lot to remember it all seemed well planned out and easy to follow. When I asked about deliveries he explained we only did carry out with the exception of a very few VIP customers. Ant then went into a speech about great customer service and high quality being what we strived for! That we wanted to make our customers happy by any reasonable means. We didn’t take shit for Karen’s, but we also didn’t discount our customers feeling and experiences. The store was a success because of our good reputation and our loyal customers. His speech was very moving and inspiring. I assured him I would strive to meet those expectations. Which seemed to make him happy as his smile returned and we continued our opening work. As we went to open the front door I noticed we already had 5 pizza warmer bays with green lights, which meant they had orders that were ready. When we got back to the counter Ant put a small one side flyer with the menu on it beside the register for me to use instead of looking behind me at the wall menu. We pulled up the order log that confirmed we had five orders ready all for 11:10 am pickups. The bell over the door rang as a middle age man walked in. He was our first pick up. Ant walked me through the process and we had in out the door in minutes. But 2 more people were waiting behind him. For the next 2 hours it was almost nonstop. I was either greeting people and handing out pizzas and soda, or answering the phone to take orders (though most order seemed to come through online), or taking orders at the counter. I’d of never guessed how busy this place would be from how small it was. After the rush was over Ant and I cleaned up and straightened the counter area. Next he took me back with to the kitchen him while he covered Trevor’s break. Since we didn’t have an order he took me to the storage room to show me where to get restock for supplies. He also showed me the cooler in case I need to help get anything for the pizza tables. We then went back to the kitchen and I was put on pizza box assembly duty while he made pizza orders as they came in. I continued to assemble the boxes in between guests. Trevor was gone about 30 mins when he came back and took over the pizza line. In the lull I also helped Ant do prep (veggies, meats, cheese) for the line. Around 4 Ant sent me on a break with a couple slices from the pizza that he’d made for the three of us. The pizza was delicious! It was your normal run of the mill supreme pizza but the quality was so good! No wonder the place was so popular! I got my phone out and turned on the show I was watching and continued to watch my pizza. Hoping I was doing a good job so far. I hadn’t seen Buck since the interview. But I’d heard him helping Trevor during the rush. His office door was open and he was not there when I walked to the break room. He must of had an errand to run I guess. ——- Buck ————- I kept any eye on Jacob and Ant as they interacted and worked together through the lunch rush. As I helped Trevor using the second pizza station, I would snoop on them as they worked. Jacob seemed to be a natural. It only took a little instruction and encouragement from Ant and in no time he looked like he’d been doing it for years. He was very good at customer service as well. He handled 3 of our regular customers that could be demanding with ease. As we slowed down I told Trevor I was going to run today’s VIP delivery. He pretend pouted a little and tried to get me to let him do it while I covered the orders. I whispered in his ear that the new boy had me hard half the morning and I needed the relief. He laughed and just shook his head and handed me the large pepperoni pizza I needed for the order. I went out the back door and got in my truck. The drive to the delivery address was only 5 minutes. It was an 3 story apartment building. I walked up to the second floor and knocked on the door. The very little known fact that was only passed by word of mouth was that in addition to a hot quality pizza, if you were willing to tip well we’d deliver you your choice of pizza along with a toxic load in any hole you choose. We started this service about 6 months after I had knocked up Jayden. He knew several chasers in the area and knew they’d like the additional personal service and would be very grateful. It took a while to convince me (Ant was on board right away) to do it. We keep it very quiet though. Only trusted people could receive the service. Today I was meeting a hot former college jock that wanted knocked up. It was the third visit for him. The first two poz loads he took were Jayden’s and Trevor’s. Now he was going to get Daddy Scopion’s charged babies. We only took on a few VIP clients at a time and we keep them till they successfully joined the brotherhood or they decided to stop chasing. The jock opened the door in nothing but a red g-sting. His package was small but the rest of him was big. He still looked like he still wrestled and had a well defined body. He took the pizza from me with one hand while taking my hand in his other and led me to the living room. I closed the door behind us. His ass was big and macular. His tan skin rippled over his ass as he bent over to put the pizza on the coffee table. He showed me the rapid test he had just taken that showed him as neg. I promised that would change soon. We started to make out and rub our bodies together. His strong hands all over me. He had me undressed and stark naked in minutes. My 8 inch beer can thick dick was rock solid and dripping poz precum. He dropped to his knees and started to suck my leaky dick. He was decent but not great at giving head. I decided to picture it was sweet Jacob learning how to suck a real dick. I couldn’t imagine he’d sucked many. I took the jock by the back of the head and used my hands to train him how to suck a dick like I so badly wanted to train Jacob. The jock improved, though I would bet money our studious Jacob would have been a better and quicker learner. I decided I’d had enough of the jocks oral skills, or lack there of, and picked him up and moved him so his knees were on the sofa seat and his body leaned over the back of the sofa. I ate his hole for a few minutes. The whole time wishing it was Jacob’s sweet hole. I verified while I was eating his hole that the jock did have a slightly smaller than average sized dick. Maybe 3-3.5 inch fully hard. He had taken it out and was stroking as I ate his whole. That didn’t matter to me at all and people’s worth has nothing to do with cock size. But it’s always interesting when a big guy like that isn’t packing. I decided it was time to move to the main event. I grabbed the lube that was on the coffee table and squirted just enough on this hole. I fingered two digits into him. He was looser so not much hole play was needed to open him up. Plus I needed him a little tight so he’d tear and we’d get a successful pozzing today. I lined my leaky fat mushroom dick head up with his hole. As I shoved my fat raw poz dick into his neg hole I imagined opening sweet Jacob’s tight ass! I was hard as fuck pounding into that ass pretending it was the brown haired brown eyed boy that gave me wood all day. Using it and abusing it like a good scorpion daddy should for his boy. The jock was moaning and begging for my cum as I fucked him harder and harder. I saw red on my cock as I pumped in and out of his hole. I pounded the jock over the sofa for a good 20 minutes, really making sure to bruise and hopefully tare his insides. When I thrusted my final stroke I unloaded a huge load! All the built up horniness of the day flooding into the no long neg jocks hole. When I pulled out, there was pink cum on my dick and his hole was red and gapping. I took the butt plug he had on the table and stuffed it in his used blown out hole. We made out for a bit and I wished him luck. I told him to schedule another delivery if this didn’t take. But I was pretty sure it took. The jock had prepaid online for the VIP special, using a code we only give people after we approve them, but he also gave me a $100 tip in fives and tens as I went to leave. I drove home and took a shower and grabbed a bite to eat. After that I ran by the bank to make the deposit and then headed back to the shop. It was 4:30 by the time I got back. I went up front and told Ant to take a break. I put the jock’s tip in the tip jar on the counter. Jacob joined me up front having just come off his own break. We chatted for a bit about how his day had been so far. He seemed to have really enjoyed it. We were interrupted by one of our regulars, so I let Jacob do his job. Between that customer and the next in line, I told Jacob if he needed me I’d be in the back. He at first seemed nervous at being alone but then nodded with his quiet confidence. I went back to the kitchen and did a quick restock for the pizza stations. Then jumped in and started helping Trevor. The orders were coming in fast now and I didn’t want him to be over ran. The rush lasted till after 7:30, which was busier than normal considering it was a weekend night. I called Ant back and we had a quick conversation about Jacob. He gave me his seal of approval (he had the best instinct when it came to reading people than anyone I have ever meet). I told Ant to cover the counter and send Jacob back to the office. I assured Trevor I relieve him to go home soon. When Jacob joined me I offered him a full time spot, at least 40 hours a week with OT on any hours over that, $3 above minimum wage plus his share of the tips, and told him if he was with us after 90 days he’d qualify for PTO and medical insurance. He was ecstatic to say the least. He accepted almost before I even finished offering him the job. He thanked me repeatedly. It was cute to see him so excited. I took him to the storage room and got him a second shirt and promised to order more for him. We came out and I showed him the time clock (I had put him in the systems this afternoon) and had him punch out. Ant came up and handed him a handful of cash, his share of the cash tips for the day, and explained his share of the credit card tips would be on his check. Jacob looked at the money like it was the most money he’d ever had. It looked to be around $250, but that was average or slightly above for how busy we’d been. He’d also prob earn as much or more in credit card tips on his check for today. Our loyal customers were very generous. Jacob said goodbye to me and Ant and even went by and told Trevor good bye before he left the store and made his way home. Ant went back up front to help a customer that came in and I sent Trevor home after being sure he’s got his tip share from Ant. It was 11:30 before me and Ant left the shop. We had done all the prep again and got the shop back to perfect order. I’d be able to sleep in again tomorrow. I got home and stripped. Took a quick shower, and did all that bathroom business. Then collapsed naked in bed. It had been a good day. I had a feeling Jacob would be a great addition to the shop. I feel asleep and dreamed naughty dreams about the cute brown hair boy! ——————- This was a long chapter, lol. But I got going and couldn’t stop. I really hope you all enjoy his chapter. I appreciate all the feedback, likes, comments, and messages. Thank you all for your support!!

So this is one of my many stories of hooking up with sadly a lost FFwb. We ended things on bad terms completely my fault, but i still look back on our sessions with heavy fondness. Tat the time i was in an open relationship. My ex, fisted me but if you read my first story you know why he's my ex. So we decided that we could open the relationship to satisfy my needs and that was actually fine. But that wasn't the case until i met him. Travis wasn't really my type but there was something that did align perfectly. our sexual energy just matched. He was kinky, funny, sexy, and down to earth. probably more down to earth than i'll ever be. But i trusted him with my life. Anyway we developed a nice schedule where i would stay over at his place Friday nights. I would say he's the first to introduce me into the world of pnp, i was already into poppers, but he introduced me to many other favors*. Travis was the same height as me a little more weight maybe pushing 165, i at around 140. so we were a nice match, when I get ot his place he'd always ff to smoke some decent weed while he finished cleaning out. I didn't mind waiting, he had a dog so i usually got stoned off my ass and played with his dog for a bit. Once he was out the shower it could go 1 of two ways. 1. he gets stoned and we have a long deep stoner convo or we would dive into an hour long conversation. either way i enjoyed it. But either way resulted inin the most passionate make out session in my life. He would push me up against the wall, just roughly enough to get my blood flowing. just the right amount of pressure as he kissed my neck and bit tenderly. he knew my secret though my ears. head often work his way up my neck and nibble on my ears. He knew this was the fastest way to get me to start pre-cumming everywhere as i produce a TON of it which usually results in a giant wet spot, but he didn't care and even later on when id' go out with him he'd make it a point like a goal to get me pr-cum enough to be noticeable. I was on cloud nine as he licked me from head to groin, exploring my androgenous zones with his lips and tongue. my knees buckled using the wall for more support than i should. "So wanna try some molly tonight?" he asked, but his eyes already told me he was ready to roll together. he produced a small vile with some powder like substance. He put some on a tiny spoon and said take a sniff. and without hesitation i went for it. He followed suit and before we knew it we were back at it, furiously making out. Being both bottoms we knew what we wanted, our hands were exploring each others bodies but we were really making our way to each others holes. my hand trailed down his supple ass. his pale skin and dark hair was so fucking sexy to me. we broke apart to drink some water. Travis knew all my kinks, and i knew his. We hydrated and talked a bit more as he molly slowly started kicking him. I gestured to his sofa, like a butler. "Would sire like his hole blown out?" i extended my arm to to him. Travis one to always play along. " Oh i wouldn't impose going first". he said coyly. I got up just enough to grab his arm and pull him down to the couch, which only resulted in another intense make out session. this time i reach up to his chest. both his nipples where pierced with cross bars. He didn't have a high sensitivity to pain and loved when guys pulled on them harder than you might think. With this knowledge i tortured his poor nipples. driving out make out session even further. our dicks frotting as we rolled around passionately. I was leaking so much precum at this point my jockstrap was leaking into his. a large dark spot was clearly visible on my jock. I broke our kiss once i pinned him down "Get comfy." i said to him, while i had him pinned. "Nope!, not tonight" he said flipping me and pinning me face down. "tonight, i want you're hole to experience pleasure first". he slapped my exposed whole playfully. "Oh no please don't" i could barely contain my laughter. my entire body was humming in a beautiful orchestra, every finger he laid on me set ripples that cascade in an orgasmic crescendo. I gave in and switch to my back, Travis got up momentarily to grab the lube and poppers. "her" he said tossing me a bottle. "Take a hit when i say.", were magic words to my ear, he knew i loved popper trainers. next was what i absolutely loved about him. he 1. knew i love being fisted to swim by chase Atlantic(look it up on spotify), and he also knew i loved my heating lube. I'm kind of OCD but he accepted that and i loved it. As i laid on my back he switched the Alexa to to just a station that played some really nice warm-up music. as he put lube on my whole, i looked down to see him smiling at me. that smile could get me to go to hell and back for him. He slowly started playing with my hole. first just circling it, seeing my squirm, and then just a finger. slowly in and out until he could move in and out with ease, this continue for a few minutes as he slowly worked up to more fingers. I closed eyes just laying back enjoying the most peaceful fucking invasion of my innermost self. I was on cloud 9, and then he said those magic words "take hit" i uncapped the bottle, and took a hit for myself, he didn't have to say a word the look in his eye was telling me when i could stop inhaling, and he stared into my soul. "Hold" he said withdrawing for a moment, not crossing over the thickest part of his wrist yet. he grabbed the lube shooter and it was already loaded with my heating lube "he did it while i was blissed out while i was being opened up. he quickly inserted, ejected and pulled out the lube. the instant heat difference was enough to get me going typically but on molly i was almost indescribable. the shimmering feeling radiating from my hole. he quickly pushed his hand into my hole passing over his wrist with little resistance. i gasped. Travis started working my hole. "Release" he said as he started increasing speed. I almost forgot i hit poppers quickly exhaling and getting the rush of a lifetime. My mind was exploding with colors. as my eyes closed i started getting very strong visualizations of his hand in my hole. i could feel him working me over. slowly getting me more and more relaxed. I was so relaxed. He continued playing in my hole the heating lube was starting to do its thing and when it started spreading over my hole was when i really started to give it all away. my cock start spurting piss across my chest. he knew were my bladder was and started beating the hell out of it. I was mumbling incoherently as i pissed myself. Travis just had a devilish smile as he continued to work over my hole. i could hear my holes plopping as he pulled all the way out and slid his hand(elongated), back into my hole. i felt so full with his hand me. then he told me to take a hit again. i did as instructed and took another hit of poppers. this time he started lubing up more of his arm, i could feel him inside me, i knew he was trying to get deep in me. Travis loved depth play and i loved pushing hist limits, just like he did mine. I could feel as he wormed his way past my second hole. that pop as his wrist wriggled past it caused the most intense orgasm i've had to date. I barely came but i still dribbled cum despite my copious amounts of piss and precum already stuck to my skin. "Are you ready?" he asked. we both knew what was coming next. "yeah but can i get on all fours? "of course, do whatever makes you more combatable hun" he said slowly pulling out of me. each millimeter he pulled out of my hole caused another cascade of pure pleasure rippling through my body. my hole quivered with sensitivity and pure ecstasy as his last finger slipped past my gape. "you have such a beautiful hole" he said, slapping it a few playful time sending shivers up my body. thanks i aid flipping over. as i flipped over this time i noticed he grabbed my heating lube and refilled the lube shooter. "Did you want any max impact?" he gestured the can to me. I knew this stuff wasn't "healthy" in the least and read up on it, but i didn't care. "i grabbed my Bandana off the edge of the couch and sprayed a bit on a tip and rolled it up. I leaned forward prone and exposed my hole. "ready?" Travis asked his hands already encircling my holes just playing in the lube. "yeah" i said putting the cloth in my mouth. Travis wasted no time working back into my hole. This is what i was waiting for. He slowly worked his hands in and out, each time he made sure to pull entirely out before quickly pushing back in, slowly closing his hand into a fist as he pulled out and push back in. "inhale" i started to pull breathing through the cloth, now. " "release" i exhaled, and all but collapsed on the couch. my mind started buzzing and i felt my entire body relax. my hole dropped in my stomach, i could feel everything open up. Travis sunk his hand deep into me. "atta boy!" he celebrated as i'd reached his forearm, my body was going into overdrive, the amounting pressure caused me to piss whatever fluid might be left in my body onto his couch. "okay go for" i barely managed to squeak out between my guttural moans. I felt the hand recede from my hole only to be replaced by a clearly smaller cool feeling, then being flooded with lube. i usually only put a small amount of heating lube directly inside me but i could tell he put more in. Then he began punch fucking me. slow at first spreading the heating lube inside my hole ensuring no wall was left uncoated. then the assault began it it didn't let up. the sound of him completely gutting me, pulling his closed fist in and out of my hole alone was driving me crazy. I was dribbling a stead bead of precum and piss mix that had long since soaked my jockstrap and his couch. "Fuck yes", Fuck, "oh my fucking god I.... i..." i knew what i wanted to say but I just heled it in. couldn't say those words to him" but i looked back with my held still flat against the couch, the look of desire in his eyes when ours finally met told me he knew what i was going to say and he loved that he could bring to that point. "You fucking like when i punch your hole", "you like gaping for me?" his word only drowned out by my invocable moans and glopping sound from the lube as he demolished my hole. In all the excitement i completely forgot about my music choice but he didn't. "Alexa play swim" i could hear the smile in his voice as spoke. this man was going to leave me in ruin. a gaping mess of lube, piss and cum is what he will reduce me to but i was okay with that. as the song started to peak, he told me to take a hit of poppers, i complied and he released another torrent of powerful thrust before slowing to match the rhythm of the song. I was riding wave after wave of pleasure as he played in my hole to the tempo of the song. We've used the song enough that we knew when the "rushing" parts were so he new when exactly to get me rolling in my skin. I'm not sure how long he ruined me for but i know at the end we had to take a break. This was just like 1/3rd of one session. After we drank some water, and made out a little more i bent him over the table in his kitchen where we were talking, i slowly started playing in his hole, while we continued our conversation ignoring the fact that i had 3 finger in his hole working up to a fourth. i position myself behind him and i honestly couldn't help myself, i wanted to fuck him. I'm not big I'm just your average cut 6" dick but i know how to use my tool. I slipped into him with ease. the sound of a popper cap, opening and then the distinct sound of the inhale. he reached back handing me the bottle. i grabbed it and took a hit. I started a full out assault on his ass. I don't fuck softly, i like pounding my bottoms prostate until he's pissing or cumming. its an internal goal that i take pride in. I pounded away at his hole until i felt myself getting close. I pulled out because after i cum normally, i lose ALL sexual desire. post nut clarity hits hard. so i withdraw and my fingers quickly replace them. I see Travis reaching for something on the table. a small black tube. "what's that?" i asked still playing in his hole gauging his reaction. "its... uhh ketamine" he struggled to get out as I now was working all five finger in and out of his hole. "want some?" he asked looking back. a small speck of white, still stuck to his nose. "sure but I've never done that either" i said as i withdrew my fingers. his hole dropped a healthy amount of lube on the floor, following a long string back to his beautiful ass checks. twist this, then put it up your nose and sniff" he said, its measured so it give you a nice dose but not enough to k-hole, don't worry i'll be with you." he handed me the tube. I took it twisted the cap and sniffed. It burned a little but then i got a disgusting feeling as it ran down the back of my throat. "is this normal?" i ask, "yeah don't worry it will subside" he said. "want to lay down so i can finish what i started? i gestured back to the couch. "I have a Better Idea, he said grabbing my by the arm and pulling me over to his workout area in his living room. he pulled down the upright fuckbench that he kept with the equipment. he laid chest down and place his poppers and max impact beside the front. "Okay now I'm ready" he laughed kinkily. i found my place behind him and really got to work. I was rolling hard and the K elvated everything. I found myself face first in his hole rimming him for all dear life. I loved when he pushed out his hole. i didn't care baout the lube, all i cared about at that moment in space and time was getting my tongue deeper into his delcious hole. His moans rang like the most beautiful sound. I withdrew my tongue and replaced it with my fingers, I applied a healthy amount of lube and begai probing his hole again this time there would be no stopping his hole was mine to destroy. *hisss, the sound of the max impact bottle being sprayed into his bandana. "ready?" i asked. only to be greeted by the sound of poppers lid coming off. "hmmm hmm" he said, while breathing in the fumes. i felt his hole relax even more, it swallowed my hand with ease. i was so jealous how his hole just devoured my hand. Travis wasn't like me that he liked to be fisted hard and fast, he liked slow and deep. This was originally a challenge for me but i learned to listen to his body, As his hole opened allowing me deeper and deeper i began alternating hands on the withdrawal. this always got him groaning loud enough for his neighbors to definitely hear. neither of us cared. His moans only me to push him deeper. I loved his hole as it was the effect velvet feel that pulled me in deeper. like a vortex it sucked my arm deeper as i felt him contract his second hole. "You like having my arm deep in the busted hole?" i asked more dominantly than i am when i bottom. "fuck yeah, i fucking love your hand deep in me". his words were music to my ears. We took more time going deeper and working his hole till he tapped out, as he stood up i noticed his jock was soaked, i'm not sure with of what more but i took that as a sign i did a decent job at a minimum. "water break?" he looked at me "water break" i said reaching for his bottled water. As we moved back to the kitchen to get some water we found our hands on each other's bodies shortly after. it was definitely the molly but I just couldn't help myself, when my hand was inside him it was like we were one, i could feel his movements and vice versa. then i had the idea. "hey can we try something?" i asked putting my water down. " what do you have in mind he said setting his phone down afer checking it. " lets sixty-nine. but like with fisting." i said. he jumped at the opportunity. " I've never done it but we i'd love to try." he said practically skipping to the couch. We fumbled around for a bit and entwined our legs so each of our right hands where in each others holes. We moved closer together locking legs ensuring we could both relax without over stretching to just have our hands relaxed in each others holes. in both of our left hands were a bottle of poppers. we slowly started playing in each others holes, just small movements at first to get comfortoable. I head him unscrew his bottle. i could see him but i could feel his hand and recognized the sound. I knew i could really work his hole. as i did he tried to match my speed and rhythm but he was overwhelmed with please and would forget his hand was in my hole. I loved it that i could drive him to such extreme pleasure that the world melted away. as his moaning returned to the normal rate, i decided it was my turn to share in his experience. But i wanted more, i grabbed the bandana and picked a clean edge, i struggling used my left hand to poor some poppers omit, then rolled it up. I placed the rag in my mouth, and inhaled. If felt my entire body relax as the drugs did their magic. Travis looked up because i went muffled with the bandana in my mouth. "once he saw what was happening he rapidly increased his speed and revolutions of his hand. It was like i could feel a directly line from my core through my hole and into his hand, we took turns for god knows how long hitting poppers, max impact and fisting each other, we felt like one being as we both dug each other bringing on wave after wave of unforgettable orgasms. When we finally pulled out hands out our fingers were both pruned and shriveled. we laughed about it and made out a little bit more. but i still wasn't done, I needed to nut still and Travis knew he was going to get it. "Since we were both pretty tired now, I didn't last very long. I fucked him on the couch and we laid their till Travis fell asleep in my embrace. I felt bad about leaving because it was one of the best nights of my life, but it wasn't the last of the fun i would have with Travis before the year was up. Let me know what you guys think. I loved playing with Travis over the years.

When I was about 11 or 12 I walked in on a prostitute giving my dad head lol. He was like "omg, come back later - Daddy's busy" 🙄 When I was about 20, my father walked in on me giving my BF head. He caught a split second and backed out saying "Yoooo, shouldn't you put a sock on the door or something?" He didn't bring it up for a few days in a supermarket parking lot he turned to me and said: "I knew you were kinda funny, but I didn't think you'd become a prostitute after all this time." to which I responded with, "But I didn't get paid." and dad responded: "you need to hire a manager."

Alright guys, So something happened a few weeks ago that’s been on my mind ever since and can’t get it out of my head. im close to my dad, good proper man, builder, I was staying over on and off for a few weeks whilst my house was having some renovations to it. I myself am married to a woman with kids, but have bi tendencies. I’m also poz. Was staying at my dad’s with two of the kids. I’ve also got a younger brother. Dad’s always been a ladies man and always been into younger women. Probably helps that he looks nowhere near his age and is fit. Few weeks ago my younger brother who I’m close to took my kids out for the day to give me some space and I had a chance to catch up with sleep. my dad clearly didn’t realise I hadn’t gone with them. I woke up to noises, obvious sex noises. Knew it must have been my dad. Wasn’t expecting it, but thought good on him. i went outside the room on the landing, the screams didn’t sound like a woman… it was clearly a bitch but a guy. i walked as far as I could without being seen. what I saw has t left my head. It was my dad pounding the shit out of this twink. I recognised him as being my younger brothers best pal who hasn’t long since turned legal age. when I realised that I got a full hard on. ive barely functioned properly since, but I even witnessed my dad pissing on him, smacking him and body slamming him. i fucked of back to my room jerking off like crazy, an hour later it was still going on and he was fisting him!! Hardcore stuff. Went back to my room and saw him few hours later at the table my brother and kids got back. Acting like nothing happened. The lad he was fucking was there too with my bro. there’s more to this, just wondered what people’s thoughts were?

I’m one of those fucks. I met a guy off Grinder expecting to just suck each other. We wound up in his bedroom and I fell for the “I just want to stick it in for a second” trick. I asked him to put on a condom several times and he kept saying he would. I admit it felt incredible. Long story short…he came in me, then his boyfriend fucked me raw and came in me…then they each fucked me again before I went home. Believe it or not, that was my very first time being with another man. One helluva introduction!

Not exactly my hole, but it is my fuzzy cheeks.

K: Fucking great job Andy. That's gonna make a great video and make a pretty penny. Especially once you've filmed the encore. The barely legal Asian twink starred blankly at Klein as he walked up to the slamming chair. Klein bent down to the boy’s right ear and whispered. K: oh little boy, you are gonna make a great fucking porn cumwhore. You are gonna make us a lot of money. But you still need to pass the last video test before you’re ours forever. Klein reached down and grabbed the boy’s cum covered dick and jerked him a bit. Andy moaned as the hand slide against his smooth dick and balls. All trace of pubes were gone. If he hadn’t seen the boy’s ID for himself before all of this, he would be afraid of the young thing in front of him. Klein bent down further and engulfed the twink’s dick in his mouth. The taste of cum and lube filled the man’s tongue. Klein savored the taste of innocence lost. After he had his fill of tasting, Klein stood back up and pulled his dick out and pushed it to the boy’s mouth. Just by instinct the boy took the dick in his mouth and sucked. The boy’s new programming was kicking in just great. Klein was already hard and the boy was edging him in no time at all. Klein pulled his dick away and shot his load on the boy’s face. Globs of cum were dripping form Andy’s forehead and some stuck in his hair. The little the dribbled down to his mouth was tongued up by the boy. Andy reached up to collect the other shots of cum from his face/hair but his hand was slapped away by Klein. K: no, that cum stays where it is. You definitely look the part even better now. Our new cumwhore porn twink. Klein turns his head back to Mr Pink. K: Do you have the next shot ready for our new star? Mr Pink walked up with an evil smile and a mixed dart in his hands. It did not take long for them to strap the boy’s arm and inject him with this more potent shot of meth. Klein picked up the camera and they began filming right as they released the tourniquet and the coughing fit began. This time it took a while for Andy to catch his breath. He was coughing up a lung. When he finally stopped and was able to take a normal breath, he was filled with the strongest yearning for dick he had ever felt. He was held down in the chair by Tapia. The boy looked longingly at Tapia’s dick and could not wait to get at it again. That’s when Andy finally noticed that Mr Pink was leaning on the bed and starting to strip. The white man pulled his shirt off revealing a muscled physique in a tank shirt and pants. Mr. Pink rubbed the large bulge in his pants that was growing by the second. Andy became transfixed on the growing snake behind the pants. The main camera they had been using was fixed on the twink in all his drug fueled desire. Mendoza popped up with a second camera that was filming Mr. Pink as he undressed. Mr. Pink popped open his pants and dropped them to the ground. Underneath a pair of tenting boxers was the growing monster dick of Andy’s drug dreams. Mr. Pink kicked the pants away and ripped off the tank top. The close up of Andy was showing his mouth literally watering at the sight before him. Tapia was holding the boy down in place with one hand and tweaking the boy’s left nipple with the other hand. Mr. Pink gave Tapia a nod and he released the twink by pushing him down to the floor. T: on the floor you fucking whore. Crawl over to your new daddy on your hands and knees. The camera dropped down and recorded the twink crawling from the backside. A beautiful sight of twink ass as it crawled over the encore of the night. When he finally reached Mr Pink, Andy looked at Mr. Pink as if waiting for permission. Mr. Pink took the opportunity to grab the twink by the hair and got him upright on his knees. MrP: I want you to rip the boxers to get to my magic dick baby. Andy reached for the boxers and pulled on them horizontally but only succeeded in getting the thick dick to pop threw the fly and smack him in the face. MrP: Useless faggot, like this. Mr Pink grabbed his boxers from the fly and ripped them clear at the seams. The rags fell to the ground. He looked down at his new boy. MrP: you’re gonna make me a lot of money, you sweet young thing. But first, I’m gonna get my rocks off in your tight little pussy. Open your mouth and get me hard. Andy was confused. The dick in front of him was already as big as the ones he was fucked by earlier. How was he not hard yet. But he didn’t let that stop him from obeying. He took the big dick in his mouth. The thick snake already filled most of his mouth thick wise but he felt it throbbing to expand. He was having trouble getting it out of his mouth to move up and down on it. Mr. Pink grabbed him by the back of the head and thrusted his dick further in. Andy began to panic. He couldn’t breathe. His throat was completely filled with the thick monster. He began to try to pull off of the dick but Mr. Pink held his head in place. The twink began to flail his arms about, slapping at the man’s body in front of him. Right when Andy thought he was going to pass out, Mr. Pink relented and let the twink go from his grip. Andy gasped for air and Mr. Pink just laughed his ass off. MrP: Nothing like choking out a new boy to get the dick hard. You ready for this boy? Andy was still catching his breathe when he zeroed in on the monster dick, hard at last. It had to be 8 or 9 inches but thick as a beer can, if not thicker. It was covered in thick saliva from his throat. MrP: get in the bitch position so I can claim my new boy pussy. Andy was filled with fear. He had never even thought dicks could get that big let alone think of being fucked by one that huge. The camera fixed on him was doing a close up on his face, capturing the fear in his eyes. Reading the situation, Mr. Pink lunged forward and grabbed the boy by the wrist and threw him as the bed. Andy climbed up on the bed and assumed the doggie position. He waited for what felt like forever. He felt something cold being applied to his hole and turned around. He saw one of the Hispanic men behind him with a can of Crisco in one hand and the other hand fingering the twink’s hole with 3 fingers. The man walked away and Mr. Pink jumped behind. He lined up his beer can of a dick with the tiny boy hole in front of him and touching the tip to the entrance. Mr. Pink waited a moment to let the fear build in the boy. When Andy turned his head back to try and plead with the man to stop, he never even got a word out. Mr. Pink pushed forward and pushed his thick head into the boy. Andy was seeing stars and wailed like he was being killed. He felt like he was being killed. Another push forward and more cries came from the boy. Andy couldn’t tell at the time, but his cries were only making Mr. Pink harder and hornier. He pushed forward to get about half of his monster dick inside the boy. One camera was in front of the scene, getting all the crying and anguish on the boy’s face. The second camera was in the back, chronicling the thick monster stuffing the boy. Andy’s legs were shaking up a storm and finally gave out. He fell down flat with all the weight of the man falling down on him. The momentum thrusted another 2 inches into the boy’s stretched hole. Finally Mr. Pink had enough of his throbbing dick inside the boy to start to rock back and forth. If not for the Crisco, the huge intruder would never have made it as far into the boy. The man started to fuck the boy’s pussy. The Crisco lube was starting to cover the dick in a pink shine from the obvious ripping the intruding dick had caused. Mr. Pink had found a rhythm. He had finally opened the boy enough for a good thrusting in and out to happen. The boy has stopped screaming and given into the pain. He was making noises that sounded like moaning if they were smashed beneath a huge man. When Mr Pink had had his fill of the conquest, he pulled out and got up off the bed. The boy laid flat, unmoving. He hole gaping open. Mr Pink walked away and then came back. He threw a couple shards into the gapping hole and closed the hole with 4 fingers. He could tell when the shards were dissolved when the hole started to suck on his fingers. The Crisco lube lined the man’s hand and he knew he could easily add his thumb to the hole. He could start fisting the boy at any time. But he pulled his hand out. Fisting was not his thing and besides, someone else would pay a great amount to be the first to fist the boy. He pulled the boy off the bed by the ankle. Andy could barely stand after the assault on his ass. But he knew his place and the new Daddy had put him on his feet for a reason. Mr. Pink jumped back on the bed and laid on his back with his head against the pillows. MrP: I want you to show my how much you love my dick. The hole smasher that has stretched you open. Really opened your boy pussy for the first time. Come jump on it. Come ride this Daddy dick. Andy was completely defeated. When his new daddy wanted, his new daddy was getting. He climbed up on the bed and put his little ass to the thick pink meat stick that was ready to split him open again. Andy lowered himself onto the dick. His wet hole still lubed up and the head easily popped into the stretched hole. Andy lowered himself down further and further until he finally felt his daddy’s balls against his ass. MrP: Now ride me. Ride me like the little whore you are. Jerk off or don’t jerk off, but you’re not stopping until you cum on my chest. Then and only then will I fill you with my seed. Andy reached down and realized he was had gone soft with all the pain he had endured. His hormones were on overdrive but he was soft as can be. He started rocking back and forth, too and frow, trying to find an angle that tickled his boy button. He had to push himself up and drop down 3 or 4 inches to get the tingle going. So the boy put in his work, fucking himself on the monster dick. Up and down, up and down, the orgasm building. When he was finally hard and shot his load on Mr Pink’s chest, the boy was relieved. The orgasm filled his entire body, head to toe. Andy gave a sigh of relief. That’s when Mr. Pink grabbed him and twisted himself on top of the twink. Andy was now bent in half with his ankles up to his ears. Mr Pink was on top and started thrusting into the boy like he was born to do it. The man on top of him was in pure ecstasy. He pumped his dick into the now loose bottom. The hole gripped his dick but just barely. Just the way he loved to breed a nice young thing. When he finally busted his nut inside the boy, a camera caught the sight of him pulling out and the huge load leaking out of the gapping hole. MrP: Welcome to the team, smooth little Andy. We'll have to get you a stage name before the vid is finished. That’s a wrap gentlemen. We can put the cameras away and start editing. Let the poor boy rest a bit. He’s more than earned it. Once that hole is regular size again, we can start on his next scene. But for now, put him in the bedroom so he can get some sleep. If he can sleep that is. Tapia picked up the boy and walked him over to Klein. They both helped the boy into a side room with a nice bed. There was a night stand with some water and snack. The placed the naked twink in the bed. Tapia left the room but Klein stayed with the boy. He held the boy close and then gave him a lustful kiss. K: Don’t worry about anything right now. I like you Andy so I’ll take care of you while we navigate this new career for you. Just try and get some sleep. You’re a working boy now and wont need to go back to school. If fact, you wont need to go back to your old life at all. We have already messaged your conservative parents from your phone saying you are moving out and starting a new life as a gay porn star. I sent them a picture of you sucking dick and they messaged back that you were dead to them and to never come back. I expect your phone will be shut off soon but we can get you another one when you wake you’re feeling better. Klein kissed the boy on his forehead before leaving the room. Andy sat down on the bed and let everything Klein had just said sink into his drug fueled mind. It took a moment but everything became clear. Andy started to cry to himself as he realized his life as he knew it was now over. He had started the weekend wanting to experiment with a man he thought he trusted and now… now he was this. He was a whore play thing for men to degrade and pound full of cum. He cried into his hands. He didn’t realize the Klein was back peaking into the room. K: Hey sweet little thing. Why are you crying? A: Because I’m a whore play thing for men to degrade and pound full of cum. K: you say that like it’s a bad thing. A: Isn’t it? K: If it was a bad thing, then why are you so hard thinking about it? Andy looked down at his lap and realized that he was hard as can be thinking about being the fucktoy for men to use and abuse. Klein started stripping down and once naked sat next to Andy on the bed. K: Just accept that this is your new life now. Your dick has accepted it already. You obviously aren’t ready to sleep yet. Now I’m gonna fuck another load into your loose hole. You lay back and accept my load. Andy laid back and lifted his legs up to his chest and submitted.

Alright you all wanted it, so heres a short part two, from the hubbys perspective. Wasnt exactly sure on how to write this but hey heres to trying Part 2, The Hubby Today's the day, we've talked about it for a while now. Today we make it reality, unfortunately I have to work but realistically it just adds to the fantasy. He's gonna go to the spot we talked about, it's in a run down part of town, hardly anyone goes there. But I hear the cruising scene is strong, at least that's what this guy told me at the bar. He was a big muscle bear type, pretty sure hes a biker from the gear he was wearing. He was completely covered in tattoos I think to add to the look hes going for, scorpions, biohazard and lots of tribal. But he was friendly enough. We met at a local gay bar known for being a bit more, well kinky. We wanted to go out get some drinks and explore our kinks a bit more. I have a thing for putting on a show, letting people see just how I own a hole. Well after we got to the bar we sat together and had some drinks, after a while he wanted to go explore the bar and I figured id just save our seat at the bar, thats when he introduced himself to me. We chit chatted some. He asked me what I was looking for here. Maybe it was me having to much to drink but I told him how im married and pointed out the husband. Told him how we want to meet up at a cruising spot to put on a show. Told him how I love being watched. This must have turned him on because he was rubbing his crotch and asking more questions. He asked if I ever let other guys fuck my man. I told him yeah, but only with protection. That it only happened a couple times. He told me that I need to let other guys breed him, that sliding into a freshly breed hole is the best feeling in the world. The drinks must be hitting me because i was instantly rock hard thinking about it. I told him that it definitely sounds hot, but he'd never go for it. He told me about a local cruising spot, that he would be willing to help make my fantasy come true. He said it's even marked on sniffies, that local bottoms always advertise when they get there, and guys come for the show. Or to breed what ever I want. "Tell you what you tell me your going and I'll make sure that you have an audience." I thought about it a bit and decided fuck it let's do it! I told him we'll be there this weekend. He handed me his number and headed out. Tho on his way out i saw him go to a couple of his buddies at least I assume they are since they have matching tattoos, and point over at my husband. Fast forward to now. I completely forgot that I had to work but figured I should be able to get out on time. So I figured fuck it let's do it. I told the husband it's a go, I told him about the spot i was told about. To post when he got there and wait for me ass up in one of the stalls and we'll put on a show. I headed to work and remembered what that guy from the bar said. So I shot him a text, saying "Hey were gonna check out that spot today, told him to wait for me ass up. That it'll make it more exciting, be on the lookout with sniffies he'll post once we're ready." "Perfect, I'll be on the lookout and let the boys know, maybe i can even pre-lube him ☣️" "Sounds hot man, I can't wait" Idk what that biohazard was about but I figured id just focus on work so I can get out on time. Hours passed I still had about an hour of work left when I got a text. "Hey me and the boys are ready, hope your serious about this" "Yeah tho it looks like I might be stuck a little late" "Don't make us wait too long, we've been needing some hole" I didn't get a chance to respond due to work getting crazy so I got back to work. I was busy for a few more hours but it finally died down enough for me to leave. I went to text my husband that I was finally ready to do it but when I checked my phone my heart sank. I had several texts. Husband: "Hey just got here, im gonna get in position for you, I even brought the cuffs to make it extra exciting see you soon ;)" Bear guy: " Hey are we still doing this?" "Did you guys flake on me?" "Oh looks like we're still on after all?" "Im lubing up your boy now where are you?" "His hole is calling my name, if you don't answer im gonna have to take care of him myself" "I see you wanna play games well I kept your boy plenty of company" Followed by a series of pictures of my husband, One of him arching his back showing off his hole, one of the bear fingering his hole with a condom covering his finger, One of my boys hole open and looked like it was dripping cum, Then one of him fucking my boy with a destroyed condom Then his hole dripping cum, with another guy pouring the contents of a used condom onto his hole "You took to long so we went ahead and put in a show for you, you better hurry up before he ends up getting gang raped" There were more pictures of random guys breeding him, most of which shared that same tattoo "Hey sorry I couldn't stay to see you but I gotta go, I went ahead and made a post for you guys on sniffies check it out 😈☣️" Followed by a link, I opened it and there was my man, bound, dripping cum, the post was asking for any guy to come breed him, to fill his hole with anon cum from the used condoms around the cruising spot. I didnt know what to think I was rock hard but also felt terrible, I rushed over to the spot. When I got there it looked busy there were people outside talking about a slut taking charged loads, that this is one hell of a conversion party. I went to walk in but there was a line, when I tried explaining I was the bottoms husband they laughed and said I married a slut, that ill still have to wait my turn. There was a guy ahead of me with a jar full of some white liquid that I could only imagine what it was, i heard him talking to his buddies about saving it for a special occasion. That they could just dip their dick in coat it in cum and use it as lube to rape the boys hole. I was sick but my dick was rock hard I was so conflicted. While I spent time debating what to do it the line was moving, before I knew it it was my turn. I saw him knelt over the toilet he looked defeated, but the sight was too hot I need to know what his hole felt like. The jar was still there tho mostly empty so I figured whats one more? I dipped my dick in lubed it up with anon cum dripping my own precum in the mix and slid in. It was the best feeling I've ever felt i didnt last long I slammed into him fucking him hard, trying my best not to make a noise, there was cum flying everywhere. Finally I breed him deep it was the best orgasm I've ever felt. I slowly pulled out and before I could even think of unlocking him the guy behind me pushed me out of the way and started raping his hole hard. He was crying into a gag but it was to hot to stop I just watched as him and 5 other guys raped his hole. I went back outside to clean myself up and gain my composure. By time I was done it was pretty empty outside of the one guy breeding him telling him how hes a dirty cum whore slut, asking how many poz loads he took. Then let out a roar breeding him yet again deep. Called him a slut again, and poured what little bit of cum was still in the yard directly into his hole and left. I didn't know what to say really or do so I just pretended to be shocked and apologized that this could of happened to him, I uncuffed him and he asked to just have some time alone and if he could just meet me at home. I agreed and went out to my car. I sent a text to the bear telling him how hot all of that was. But it's fucked up that he didnt ask for permission. He just responded with "Shut up I know you liked it. The guys were telling me how you joined in. Not to mention i got it on tape" I was shocked I didnt know what to say so I just drove home Part 3 coming possibly haha